http://www.mediterranee-antique.fr/Auteurs/Fichiers/MNO/Mommsen/Pline/Pline_4.htm
http://tade.janik.wanclik.free.fr/Vannius.htm          
Traduit de l'anglais-Vannius était le roi de la tribu germanique Quadi. Selon Les Annales de Tacite, Vannius est arrivé au pouvoir après la défaite du roi Marcomannic Catualda par le roi Hermunduri de Vibilius, établissant le royaume de Vannius. C'était la première unité politique dans la région qui est maintenant la Slovaquie. Wikipédia (anglais)
Vannius (flourished in 1st century AD) was the king of the Germanic tribe Quadi.
According to The Annals of Tacitus, Vannius came to power following the defeat of the Marcomannic king Catualda by the Hermunduri king of Vibilius, establishing the kingdom of Vannius (regnum Vannianum).[1] It was the first political unit in the area that is now Slovakia. Vannius was a client king of the Roman Empire and ruled from 20 AD to 50 AD. Tacitus writes that he was "renowned and popular with his countrymen," but after a long reign, he "became a tyrant, and the enmity of neighbours, joined to intestine strife, was his ruin." Joined by Vangio and Sido, sons of a sister of Vannius, Vibilius of the Hermunduri again led the deposition. Emperor Claudius, decided to stay out of the conflict, fearing that the Lugii and other Germanic tribes would be attracted by the "opulent realm which Vannius had enriched during thirty years of plunder and tribute."[2]
Vannius was easily defeated by the Lugii and the Hermunduri, although he won some credit through being wounded in battle. Vannius managed to flee to his fleet on the Danube, and was awarded lands in Pannonia by Claudius. His realm was subsequently divided between his nephews Vangio and Sido. Tacitus writes that Vangio and Sido were "admirably loyal" to the Romans, but among their subjects, by whom they were "much loved" while seeking to acquire power, they became "yet more hated when they acquired it."[3]
Notes
vibilius, établissant le royaume de Vannius (regnum Vannianum). [1] C'était la première unité politique dans la région qui est maintenant la Slovaquie. Vannius était un client roi de l'Empire romain et a régné de 20 à 50 après JC. Tacitus écrit qu'il était «renommé et populaire auprès de ses compatriotes», mais après un long règne, il «devint un tyran, et l'inimitié des voisins, jointe aux conflits intestinaux, fut sa ruine». Rejoint par Vangio et Sido, fils d'une sœur de Vannius, Vibilius de l'Hermunduri dirigea à nouveau la déposition. L'empereur Claudius, a décidé de rester en dehors du conflit, craignant que les Lugii et d'autres tribus germaniques ne soient attirés par le "royaume opulent que Vannius avait enrichi pendant trente ans de pillage et d'hommage." [2] Vannius a été facilement vaincu par les Lugii et les Hermunduri, bien qu'il ait gagné un certain crédit en étant blessé au combat. Vannius réussit à fuir vers sa flotte sur le Danube et reçut des terres en Pannonie par Claudius. Son royaume a ensuite été divisé entre ses neveux Vangio et Sido. Tacitus écrit que Vangio et Sido étaient "admirablement fidèles" aux Romains, mais parmi leurs sujets, par qui ils étaient "beaucoup aimés" tout en cherchant à acquérir le pouvoir, ils devinrent "encore plus détestés quand ils l'acquirent." [3]
Translation based on Alfred John Church and William Jackson Brodribb (1876)
1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 - 11 - 12 - 13 - 14 - 15 - 16 - 17 - 18 - 19 - 20 - 21 - 22 - 23 - 24 - 25 - 26 - 27 - 28 - 29 - 30 - 31 - 32 - 33 - 34 - 35 - 36 - 37 - 38 - 39 - 40 - 41 - 42 - 43 - 44 - 45 - 46 - 47 - 48 - 49 - 50 - 51 - 52 - 53 - 54 - 55 - 56 - 57 - 58 - 59 - 60 - 61 - 62 - 63 - 64 - 65 - 66 - 67 - 68 - 69 - 70 - 71 - 72 - 73 - 74 - 75 - 76 - 77 - 78 - 79 - 80 - 81 - 82 - 83 - 84 - 85 - 86 - 87 - 88
1[edit]
In the consulship of Sisenna Statilius Taurus and Lucius Libo there was a commotion in the kingdoms and Roman provinces of the East. It had its origin among the Parthians, who disdained as a foreigner a king whom they had sought and received from Rome, though he was of the family of the Arsacids. This was Vonones, who had been given as an hostage to Augustus by Phraates. For although he had driven before him armies and generals from Rome, Phraates had shown to Augustus every token of reverence and had sent him some of his children, to cement the friendship, not so much from dread of us as from distrust of the loyalty of his countrymen.
2[edit]
After the death of Phraates and the succeeding kings in the bloodshed of civil wars, there came to Rome envoys from the chief men of Parthia, in quest of Vonones, his eldest son. Caesar thought this a great honour to himself, and loaded Vonones with wealth. The barbarians, too, welcomed him with rejoicing, as is usual with new rulers. Soon they felt shame at Parthians having become degenerate, at their having sought a king from another world, one too infected with the training of the enemy, at the throne of the Arsacids now being possessed and given away among the provinces of Rome. "Where," they asked, "was the glory of the men who slew Crassus, who drove out Antonius, if Caesar's drudge, after an endurance of so many years' slavery, were to rule over Parthians." Vonones himself too further provoked their disdain, by his contrast with their ancestral manners, by his rare indulgence in the chase, by his feeble interest in horses, by the litter in which he was carried whenever he made a progress through their cities, and by his contemptuous dislike of their national festivities. They also ridiculed his Greek attendants and his keeping under seal the commonest household articles. But he was easy of approach; his courtesy was open to all, and he had thus virtues with which the Parthians were unfamiliar, and vices new to them. And as his ways were quite alien from theirs they hated alike what was bad and what was good in him.
3[edit]
Accordingly they summoned Artabanus, an Arsacid by blood, who had grown to manhood among the Dahae, and who, though routed in the first encounter, rallied his forces and possessed himself of the kingdom. The conquered Vonones found a refuge in Armenia, then a free country, and exposed to the power of Parthia and Rome, without being trusted by either, in consequence of the crime of Antonius, who, under the guise of friendship, had inveigled Artavasdes, king of the Armenians, then loaded him with chains, and finally murdered him. His son, Artaxias, our bitter foe because of his father's memory, found defence for himself and his kingdom in the might of the Arsacids. When he was slain by the treachery of kinsmen, Caesar gave Tigranes to the Armenians, and he was put in possession of the kingdom under the escort of Tiberius Nero. But neither Tigranes nor his children reigned long, though, in foreign fashion, they were united in marriage and in royal power.
4[edit]
Next, at the bidding of Augustus, Artavasdes was set on the throne, nor was he deposed without disaster to ourselves. Caius Caesar was then appointed to restore order in Armenia. He put over the Armenians Ariobarzanes, a Mede by birth, whom they willingly accepted, because of his singularly handsome person and noble spirit. On the death of Ariobarzanes through a fatal accident, they would not endure his son. Having tried the government of a woman named Erato and having soon afterwards driven her from them, bewildered and disorganised, rather indeed without a ruler than enjoying freedom, they received for their king the fugitive Vonones. When, however, Artabanus began to threaten, and but feeble support could be given by the Armenians, or war with Parthia would have to be undertaken, if Vonones was to be upheld by our arms, the governor of Syria, Creticus Silanus, sent for him and kept him under surveillance, letting him retain his royal pomp and title. How Vonones meditated an escape from this mockery, I will relate in the proper place.
5[edit]
Meanwhile the commotion in the East was rather pleasing to Tiberius, as it was a pretext for withdrawing Germanicus from the legions which knew him well, and placing him over new provinces where he would be exposed both to treachery and to disasters. Germanicus, however, in proportion to the strength of the soldiers' attachment and to his uncle's dislike, was eager to hasten his victory, and he pondered on plans of battle, and on the reverses or successes which during more than three years of war had fallen to his lot. The Germans, he knew, were beaten in the field and on fair ground; they were helped by woods, swamps, short summers, and early winters. His own troops were affected not so much by wounds as by long marches and damage to their arms. Gaul had been exhausted by supplying horses; a long baggage-train presented facilities for ambuscades, and was embarrassing to its defenders. But by embarking on the sea, invasion would be easy for them, and a surprise to the enemy, while a campaign too would be more quickly begun, the legions and supplies would be brought up simultaneously, and the cavalry with their horses would arrive, in good condition, by the rivermouths and channels, at the heart of Germany.
6[edit]
To this accordingly he gave his mind, and sent Publius Vitellius and Caius Antius to collect the taxes of Gaul. Silius, Anteius, and Caecina had the charge of building a fleet. It seemed that a thousand vessels were required, and they were speedily constructed, some of small draught with a narrow stem and stern and a broad centre, that they might bear the waves more easily; some flat-bottomed, that they might ground without being injured; several, furnished with a rudder at each end, so that by a sudden shifting of the oars they might be run into shore either way. Many were covered in with decks, on which engines for missiles might be conveyed, and were also fit for the carrying of horses or supplies, and being equipped with sails as well as rapidly moved by oars, they assumed, through the enthusiasm of our soldiers, an imposing and formidable aspect. The island of the Batavi was the appointed rendezvous, because of its easy landing-places, and its convenience for receiving the army and carrying the war across the river. For the Rhine after flowing continuously in a single channel or encircling merely insignificant islands, divides itself, so to say, where the Batavian territory begins, into two rivers, retaining its name and the rapidity of its course in the stream which washes Germany, till it mingles with the ocean. On the Gallic bank, its flow is broader and gentler; it is called by an altered name, the Vahal, by the inhabitants of its shore. Soon that name too is changed for the Mosa river, through whose vast mouth it empties itself into the same ocean.
7[edit]
Caesar, however, while the vessels were coming up, ordered Silius, his lieutenant-general, to make an inroad on the Chatti with a flying column. He himself, on hearing that a fort on the river Luppia was being besieged, led six legions to the spot. Silius owing to sudden rains did nothing but carry off a small booty, and the wife and daughter of Arpus, the chief of the Chatti. And Caesar had no opportunity of fighting given him by the besiegers, who dispersed on the rumour of his advance. They had, however, destroyed the barrow lately raised in memory of Varus's legions, and the old altar of Drusus. The prince restored the altar, and himself with his legions celebrated funeral games in his father's honour. To raise a new barrow was not thought necessary. All the country between the fort Aliso and the Rhine was thoroughly secured by new barriers and earthworks.
8[edit]
By this time the fleet had arrived, and Caesar, having sent on his supplies and assigned vessels for the legions and the allied troops, entered "Drusus's fosse," as it was called. He prayed Drusus his father to lend him, now that he was venturing on the same enterprise, the willing and favourable aid of the example and memory of his counsels and achievements, and he arrived after a prosperous voyage through the lakes and the ocean as far as the river Amisia. His fleet remained there on the left bank of the stream, and it was a blunder that he did not have it brought up the river. He disembarked the troops, which were to be marched to the country on the right, and thus several days were wasted in the construction of bridges. The cavalry and the legions fearlessly crossed the first estuaries in which the tide had not yet risen. The rear of the auxiliaries, and the Batavi among the number, plunging recklessly into the water and displaying their skill in swimming, fell into disorder, and some were drowned. While Caesar was measuring out his camp, he was told of a revolt of the Angrivarii in his rear. He at once despatched Stertinius with some cavalry and a light armed force, who punished their perfidy with fire and sword.
9[edit]
The waters of the Visurgis flowed between the Romans and the Cherusci. On its banks stood Arminius with the other chiefs. He asked whether Caesar had arrived, and on the reply that he was present, he begged leave to have an interview with his brother. That brother, surnamed Flavus, was with our army, a man famous for his loyalty, and for having lost an eye by a wound, a few years ago, when Tiberius was in command. The permission was then given, and he stepped forth and was saluted by Arminius, who had removed his guards to a distance and required that the bowmen ranged on our bank should retire. When they had gone away, Arminius asked his brother whence came the scar which disfigured his face, and on being told the particular place and battle, he inquired what reward he had received. Flavus spoke of increased pay, of a neck chain, a crown, and other military gifts, while Arminius jeered at such a paltry recompense for slavery.
10[edit]
Then began a controversy. The one spoke of the greatness of Rome, the resources of Caesar, the dreadful punishment in store for the vanquished, the ready mercy for him who surrenders, and the fact that neither Arminius's wife nor his son were treated as enemies; the other, of the claims of fatherland, of ancestral freedom, of the gods of the homes of Germany, of the mother who shared his prayers, that Flavus might not choose to be the deserter and betrayer rather than the ruler of his kinsfolk and relatives, and indeed of his own people. By degrees they fell to bitter words, and even the river between them would not have hindered them from joining combat, had not Stertinius hurried up and put his hand on Flavus, who in the full tide of his fury was demanding his weapons and his charger. Arminius was seen facing him, full of menaces and challenging him to conflict. Much of what he said was in Roman speech, for he had served in our camp as leader of his fellow-countrymen.
11[edit]
Next day the German army took up its position on the other side of the Visurgis. Caesar, thinking that without bridges and troops to guard them, it would not be good generalship to expose the legions to danger, sent the cavalry across the river by the fords. It was commanded by Stertinius and Aemilius, one of the first rank centurions, who attacked at widely different points so as to distract the enemy. Chariovalda, the Batavian chief, dashed to the charge where the stream is most rapid. The Cherusci, by a pretended flight, drew him into a plain surrounded by forest-passes. Then bursting on him in a sudden attack from all points they thrust aside all who resisted, pressed fiercely on their retreat, driving them before them, when they rallied in compact array, some by close fighting, others by missiles from a distance. Chariovalda, after long sustaining the enemy's fury, cheered on his men to break by a dense formation the onset of their bands, while he himself, plunging into the thickest of the battle, fell amid a shower of darts with his horse pierced under him, and round him many noble chiefs. The rest were rescued from the peril by their own strength, or by the cavalry which came up with Stertinius and Aemilius.
12[edit]
Caesar on crossing the Visurgis learnt by the information of a deserter that Arminius had chosen a battle-field, that other tribes too had assembled in a forest sacred to Hercules, and would venture on a night attack on his camp. He put faith in this intelligence, and, besides, several watchfires were seen. Scouts also, who had crept close up to the enemy, reported that they had heard the neighing of horses and the hum of a huge and tumultuous host. And so as the decisive crisis drew near, that he ought thoroughly to sound the temper of his soldiers, he considered with himself how this was to be accomplished with a genuine result. Tribunes and centurions, he knew, oftener reported what was welcome than what was true; freedmen had slavish spirits, friends a love of flattery. If an assembly were called, there too the lead of a few was followed by the shout of the many. He must probe their inmost thoughts, when they were uttering their hopes and fears at the military mess, among themselves, and unwatched.
13[edit]
At nightfall, leaving his tent of augury by a secret exit, unknown to the sentries, with one companion, his shoulders covered with a wild beast's skin, he visited the camp streets, stood by the tents, and enjoyed the men's talk about himself, as one extolled his noble rank, another, his handsome person, nearly all of them, his endurance, his gracious manner and the evenness of his temper, whether he was jesting or was serious, while they acknowledged that they ought to repay him with their gratitude in battle, and at the same time sacrifice to a glorious vengeance the perfidious violators of peace. Meanwhile one of the enemy, acquainted with the Roman tongue, spurred his horse up to the entrenchments, and in a loud voice promised in the name of Arminius to all deserters wives and lands with daily pay of a hundred sesterces as long as war lasted. The insult fired the wrath of the legions. "Let daylight come," they said, "let battle be given. The soldiers will possess themselves of the lands of the Germans and will carry off their wives. We hail the omen; we mean the women and riches of the enemy to be our spoil." About midday there was a skirmishing attack on our camp, without any discharge of missiles, when they saw the cohorts in close array before the lines and no sign of carelessness.
14[edit]
The same night brought with it a cheering dream to Germanicus. He saw himself engaged in sacrifice, and his robe being sprinkled with the sacred blood, another more beautiful was given him by the hands of his grandmother Augusta. Encouraged by the omen and finding the auspices favourable, he called an assembly, and explained the precautions which wisdom suggested as suitable for the impending battle. "It is not," he said, "plains only which are good for the fighting of Roman soldiers, but woods and forest passes, if science be used. For the huge shields and unwieldly lances of the barbarians cannot, amid trunks of trees and brushwood that springs from the ground, be so well managed as our javelins and swords and closefitting armour. Shower your blows thickly; strike at the face with your swords' points. The German has neither cuirass nor helmet; even his shield is not strengthened with leather or steel, but is of osiers woven together or of thin and painted board. If their first line is armed with spears, the rest have only weapons hardened by fire or very short. Again, though their frames are terrible to the eye and formidable in a brief onset, they have no capacity of enduring wounds; without, any shame at the disgrace, without any regard to their leaders, they quit the field and flee; they quail under disaster, just as in success they forget alike divine and human laws. If in your weariness of land and sea you desire an end of service, this battle prepares the way to it. The Elbe is now nearer than the Rhine, and there is no war beyond, provided only you enable me, keeping close as I do to my father's and my uncle's footsteps, to stand a conqueror on the same spot."
15[edit]
The general's speech was followed by enthusiasm in the soldiers, and the signal for battle was given. Nor were Arminius and the other German chiefs slow to call their respective clansmen to witness that "these Romans were the most cowardly fugitives out of Varus's army, men who rather than endure war had taken to mutiny. Half of them have their backs covered with wounds; half are once again exposing limbs battered by waves and storms to a foe full of fury, and to hostile deities, with no hope of advantage. They have, in fact, had recourse to a fleet and to a trackless ocean, that their coming might be unopposed, their flight unpursued. But when once they have joined conflict with us, the help of winds or oars will be unavailing to the vanquished. Remember only their greed, their cruelty, their pride. Is anything left for us but to retain our freedom or to die before we are enslaved?
16[edit]
When they were thus roused and were demanding battle, their chiefs led them down into a plain named Idistaviso. It winds between the Visurgis and a hill range, its breadth varying as the river banks recede or the spurs of the hills project on it. In their rear rose a forest, with the branches rising to a great height, while there were clear spaces between the trunks. The barbarian army occupied the plain and the outskirts of the wood. The Cherusci were posted by themselves on the high ground, so as to rush down on the Romans during the battle. Our army advanced in the following order. The auxiliary Gauls and Germans were in the van, then the foot-archers, after them, four legions and Caesar himself with two praetorian cohorts and some picked cavalry. Next came as many other legions, and light-armed troops with horse-bowmen, and the remaining cohorts of the allies. The men were quite ready and prepared to form in line of battle according to their marching order.
17[edit]
Caesar, as soon as he saw the Cheruscan bands which in their impetuous spirit had rushed to the attack, ordered the finest of his cavalry to charge them in flank, Stertinius with the other squadrons to make a detour and fall on their rear, promising himself to come up in good time. Meanwhile there was a most encouraging augury. Eight eagles, seen to fly towards the woods and to enter them, caught the general's eye. "Go," he exclaimed, "follow the Roman birds, the true deities of our legions." At the same moment the infantry charged, and the cavalry which had been sent on in advance dashed on the rear and the flanks. And, strange to relate, two columns of the enemy fled in opposite directions, that, which had occupied the wood, rushing into the open, those who had been drawn up on the plains, into the wood. The Cherusci, who were between them, were dislodged from the hills, while Arminius, conspicuous among them by gesture, voice, and a wound he had received, kept up the fight. He had thrown himself on our archers and was on the point of breaking through them, when the cohorts of the Raeti, Vendelici, and Gauls faced his attack. By a strong bodily effort, however, and a furious rush of his horse, he made his way through them, having smeared his face with his blood, that he might not be known. Some have said that he was recognised by Chauci serving among the Roman auxiliaries, who let him go. Inguiomerus owed his escape to similar courage or treachery. The rest were cut down in every direction. Many in attempting to swim across the Visurgis were overwhelmed under a storm of missiles or by the force of the current, lastly, by the rush of fugitives and the falling in of the banks. Some in their ignominious flight climbed the tops of trees, and as they were hiding themselves in the boughs, archers were brought up and they were shot for sport. Others were dashed to the ground by the felling of the trees.
18[edit]
It was a great victory and without bloodshed to us. From nine in the morning to nightfall the enemy were slaughtered, and ten miles were covered with arms and dead bodies, while there were found amid the plunder the chains which the Germans had brought with them for the Romans, as though the issue were certain. The soldiers on the battle field hailed Tiberius as Imperator, and raised a mound on which arms were piled in the style of a trophy, with the names of the conquered tribes inscribed beneath them.
19[edit]
That sight caused keener grief and rage among the Germans than their wounds, their mourning, and their losses. Those who but now were preparing to quit their settlements and to retreat to the further side of the Elbe, longed for battle and flew to arms. Common people and chiefs, young and old, rushed on the Roman army, and spread disorder. At last they chose a spot closed in by a river and by forests, within which was a narrow swampy plain. The woods too were surrounded by a bottomless morass, only on one side of it the Angrivarii had raised a broad earthwork, as a boundary between themselves and the Cherusci. Here their infantry was ranged. Their cavalry they concealed in neighbouring woods, so as to be on the legions' rear, as soon as they entered the forest.
20[edit]
All this was known to Caesar. He was acquainted with their plans, their positions, with what met the eye, and what was hidden, and he prepared to turn the enemy's stratagems to their own destruction. To Seius Tubero, his chief officer, he assigned the cavalry and the plain. His infantry he drew up so that part might advance on level ground into the forest, and part clamber up the earthwork which confronted them. He charged himself with what was the specially difficult operation, leaving the rest to his officers. Those who had the level ground easily forced a passage. Those who had to assault the earthwork encountered heavy blows from above, as if they were scaling a wall. The general saw how unequal this close fighting was, and having withdrawn his legions to a little distance, ordered the slingers and artillerymen to discharge a volley of missiles and scatter the enemy. Spears were hurled from the engines, and the more conspicuous were the defenders of the position, the more the wounds with which they were driven from it. Caesar with some praetorian cohorts was the first, after the storming of the ramparts, to dash into the woods. There they fought at close quarters. A morass was in the enemy's rear, and the Romans were hemmed in by the river or by the hills. Both were in a desperate plight from their position; valour was their only hope, victory their only safety.
21[edit]
The Germans were equally brave, but they were beaten by the nature of the fighting and of the weapons, for their vast host in so confined a space could neither thrust out nor recover their immense lances, or avail themselves of their nimble movements and lithe frames, forced as they were to a close engagement. Our soldiers, on the other hand, with their shields pressed to their breasts, and their hands grasping their sword-hilts, struck at the huge limbs and exposed faces of the barbarians, cutting a passage through the slaughtered enemy, for Arminius was now less active, either from incessant perils, or because he was partially disabled by his recent wound. As for Inguiomerus, who flew hither and thither over the battlefield, it was fortune rather than courage which forsook him. Germanicus, too, that he might be the better known, took his helmet off his head and begged his men to follow up the slaughter, as they wanted not prisoners, and the utter destruction of the nation would be the only conclusion of the war. And now, late in the day, he withdrew one of his legions from the field, to intrench a camp, while the rest till nightfall glutted themselves with the enemy's blood. Our cavalry fought with indecisive success.
22[edit]
Having publicly praised his victorious troops, Caesar raised a pile of arms with the proud inscription, "The army of Tiberius Caesar, after thoroughly conquering the tribes between the Rhine and the Elbe, has dedicated this monument to Mars, Jupiter, and Augustus." He added nothing about himself, fearing jealousy, or thinking that the conciousness of the achievement was enough. Next he charged Stertinius with making war on the Angrivarii, but they hastened to surrender. And, as suppliants, by refusing nothing, they obtained a full pardon.
23[edit]
When, however, summer was at its height some of the legions were sent back overland into winter-quarters, but most of them Caesar put on board the fleet and brought down the river Amisia to the ocean. At first the calm waters merely sounded with the oars of a thousand vessels or were ruffled by the sailing ships. Soon, a hailstorm bursting from a black mass of clouds, while the waves rolled hither and thither under tempestuous gales from every quarter, rendered clear sight impossible, and the steering difficult, while our soldiers, terrorstricken and without any experience of disasters on the sea, by embarrassing the sailors or giving them clumsy aid, neutralized the services of the skilled crews. After a while, wind and wave shifted wholly to the south, and from the hilly lands and deep rivers of Germany came with a huge line of rolling clouds, a strong blast, all the more frightful from the frozen north which was so near to them, and instantly caught and drove the ships hither and thither into the open ocean, or on islands with steep cliffs or which hidden shoals made perilous. these they just escaped, with difficulty, and when the tide changed and bore them the same way as the wind, they could not hold to their anchors or bale out the water which rushed in upon them. Horses, beasts of burden, baggage, were thrown overboard, in order to lighten the hulls which leaked copiously through their sides, while the waves too dashed over them.
24[edit]
As the ocean is stormier than all other seas, and as Germany is conspicuous for the terrors of its climate, so in novelty and extent did this disaster transcend every other, for all around were hostile coasts, or an expanse so vast and deep that it is thought to be the remotest shoreless sea. Some of the vessels were swallowed up; many were wrecked on distant islands, and the soldiers, finding there no form of human life, perished of hunger, except some who supported existence on carcases of horses washed on the same shores. Germanicus's trireme alone reached the country of the Chauci. Day and night, on those rocks and promontories he would incessantly exclaim that he was himself responsible for this awful ruin, and friends scarce restrained him from seeking death in the same sea. At last, as the tide ebbed and the wind blew favourably, the shattered vessels with but few rowers, or clothing spread as sails, some towed by the more powerful, returned, and Germanicus, having speedily repaired them, sent them to search the islands. Many by that means were recovered. The Angrivarii, who had lately been admitted to our alliance, restored to us several had ransomed from the inland tribes. Some had been carried to Britain and were sent back by the petty chiefs. Every one, as he returned from some far-distant region, told of wonders, of violent hurricanes, and unknown birds, of monsters of the sea, of forms half-human, half beast-like, things they had really seen or in their terror believed.
25[edit]
Meanwhile the rumoured loss of the fleet stirred the Germans to hope for war, as it did Caesar to hold them down. He ordered Caius Silius with thirty thousand infantry and three thousand cavalry to march against the Chatti. He himself, with a larger army, invaded the Marsi, whose leader, Mallovendus, whom we had lately admitted to surrender, pointed out a neighbouring wood, where, he said, an eagle of one of Varus's legions was buried and guarded only by a small force. Immediately troops were despatched to draw the enemy from his position by appearing in his front, others, to hem in his rear and open the ground. Fortune favoured both. So Germanicus, with increased energy, advanced into the country, laying it waste, and utterly ruining a foe who dared not encounter him, or who was instantly defeated wherever he resisted, and, as we learnt from prisoners, was never more panic-stricken. The Romans, they declared, were invincible, rising superior to all calamities; for having thrown away a fleet, having lost their arms, after strewing the shores with the carcases of horses and of men, they had rushed to the attack with the same courage, with equal spirit, and, seemingly, with augmented numbers.
26[edit]
The soldiers were then led back into winter-quarters, rejoicing in their hearts at having been compensated for their disasters at sea by a successful expedition. They were helped too by Caesar's bounty, which made good whatever loss any one declared he had suffered. It was also regarded as a certainty that the enemy were wavering and consulting on negotiations for peace, and that, with an additional campaign next summer the war might be ended. Tiberius, however, in repeated letters advised Germanicus to return for the triumph decreed him. "He had now had enough of success, enough of disaster. He had fought victorious battles on a great scale; he should also remember those losses which the winds and waves had inflicted, and which, though due to no fault of the general, were still grievous and shocking. He, Tiberius, had himself been sent nine times by Augustus into Germany, and had done more by policy than by arms. By this means the submission of the Sugambri had been secured, and the Suevi with their king Maroboduus had been forced into peace. The Cherusci too and the other insurgent tribes, since the vengeance of Rome had been satisfied, might be left to their internal feuds." When Germanicus requested a year for the completion of his enterprise, Tiberius put a severer pressure on his modesty by offering him a second consulship, the functions of which he was to discharge in person. He also added that if war must still be waged, he might as well leave some materials for renown to his brother Drusus, who, as there was then no other enemy, could win only in Germany the imperial title and the triumphal laurel. Germanicus hesitated no longer, though he saw that this was a pretence, and that he was hurried away through jealousy from the glory he had already acquired.
27[edit]
About the same time Libo Drusus, of the family of Scribonii, was accused of revolutionary schemes. I will explain, somewhat minutely, the beginning, progress, and end of this affair, since then first were originated those practices which for so many years have eaten into the heart of the State. Firmius Catus, a senator, an intimate friend of Libo's, prompted the young man, who was thoughtless and an easy prey to delusions, to resort to astrologers' promises, magical rites, and interpreters of dreams, dwelling ostentatiously on his great-grandfather Pompeius, his aunt Scribonia, who had formerly been wife of Augustus, his imperial cousins, his house crowded with ancestral busts, and urging him to extravagance and debt, himself the companion of his profligacy and desperate embarrassments, thereby to entangle him in all the more proofs of guilt.
28[edit]
As soon as he found enough witnesses, with some slaves who knew the facts, he begged an audience of the emperor, after first indicating the crime and the criminal through Flaccus Vescularius, a Roman knight, who was more intimate with Tiberius than himself. Caesar, without disregarding the information, declined an interview, for the communication, he said, might be conveyed to him through the same messenger, Flaccus. Meanwhile he conferred the praetorship on Libo and often invited him to his table, showing no unfriendliness in his looks or anger in his words (so thoroughly had he concealed his resentment); and he wished to know all his saying and doings, though it was in his power to stop them, till one Junius, who had been tampered with by Libo for the purpose of evoking by incantations spirits of the dead, gave information to Fulcinius Trio. Trio's ability was conspicuous among informers, as well as his eagerness for an evil notoriety. He at once pounced on the accused, went to the consuls, and demanded an inquiry before the Senate. The Senators were summoned, with a special notice that they must consult on a momentous and terrible matter.
29[edit]
Libo meanwhile, in mourning apparel and accompanied by ladies of the highest rank, went to house after house, entreating his relatives, and imploring some eloquent voice to ward off his perils; which all refused, on different pretexts, but from the same apprehension. On the day the Senate met, jaded with fear and mental anguish, or, as some have related, feigning illness, he was carried in a litter to the doors of the Senate House, and leaning on his brother he raised his hands and voice in supplication to Tiberius, who received him with unmoved countenance. The emperor then read out the charges and the accusers' names, with such calmness as not to seem to soften or aggravate the accusations.
30[edit]
Besides Trio and Catus, Fonteius Agrippa and Caius Vibius were among his accusers, and claimed with eager rivalry the privilege of conducting the case for the prosecution, till Vibius, as they would not yield one to the other, and Libo had entered without counsel, offered to state the charges against him singly, and produced an extravagantly absurd accusation, according to which Libo had consulted persons whether he would have such wealth as to be able to cover the Appian road as far as Brundisium with money. There were other questions of the same sort, quite senseless and idle; if leniently regarded, pitiable. But there was one paper in Libo's handwriting, so the prosecutor alleged, with the names of Caesars and of Senators, to which marks were affixed of dreadful or mysterious significance. When the accused denied this, it was decided that his slaves who recognised the writing should be examined by torture. As an ancient statute of the Senate forbade such inquiry in a case affecting a master's life, Tiberius, with his cleverness in devising new law, ordered Libo's slaves to be sold singly to the State-agent, so that, forsooth, without an infringement of the Senate's decree, Libo might be tried on their evidence. As a consequence, the defendant asked an adjournment till next day, and having gone home he charged his kinsman, Publius Quirinus, with his last prayer to the emperor.
31[edit]
The answer was that he should address himself to the Senate. Meanwhile his house was surrounded with soldiers; they crowded noisily even about the entrance, so that they could be heard and seen; when Libo, whose anguish drove him from the very banquet he had prepared as his last gratification, called for a minister of death, grasped the hands of his slaves, and thrust a sword into them. In their confusion, as they shrank back, they overturned the lamp on the table at his side, and in the darkness, now to him the gloom of death, he aimed two blows at a vital part. At the groans of the falling man his freedmen hurried up, and the soldiers, seeing the bloody deed, stood aloof. Yet the prosecution was continued in the Senate with the same persistency, and Tiberius declared on oath that he would have interceded for his life, guilty though he was, but for his hasty suicide.
32[edit]
His property was divided among his accusers, and praetorships out of the usual order were conferred on those who were of senators' rank. Cotta Messalinus then proposed that Libo's bust should not be carried in the funeral procession of any of his descendants; and Cneius Lentulus, that no Scribonius should assume the surname of Drusus. Days of public thanksgiving were appointed on the suggestion of Pomponius Flaccus. Offerings were given to Jupiter, Mars, and Concord, and the 13th day of September, on which Libo had killed himself, was to be observed as a festival, on the motion of Gallus Asinius, Papius Mutilus, and Lucius Apronius. I have mentioned the proposals and sycophancy of these men, in order to bring to light this old-standing evil in the State. Decrees of the Senate were also passed to expel from Italy astrologers and magicians. One of their number, Lucius Pituanius, was hurled from the Rock. Another, Publius Marcius, was executed, according to ancient custom, by the consuls outside the Esquiline Gate, after the trumpets had been bidden to sound.
33[edit]
On the next day of the Senate's meeting much was said against the luxury of the country by Quintus Haterius, an ex-consul, and by Octavius Fronto, an ex-praetor. It was decided that vessels of solid gold should not be made for the serving of food, and that men should not disgrace themselves with silken clothing from the East. Fronto went further, and insisted on restrictions being put on plate, furniture, and household establishments. It was indeed still usual with the Senators, when it was their turn to vote, to suggest anything they thought for the State's advantage. Gallus Asinius argued on the other side. "With the growth of the empire private wealth too," he said, "had increased, and there was nothing new in this, but it accorded with the fashions of the earliest antiquity. Riches were one thing with the Fabricii, quite another with the Scipios. The State was the standard of everything; when it was poor, the homes of the citizens were humble; when it reached such magnificence, private grandeur increased. In household establishments, and plate, and in whatever was provided for use, there was neither excess nor parsimony except in relation to the fortune of the possessor. A distinction had been made in the assessments of Senators and knights, not because they differed naturally, but that the superiority of the one class in places in the theatre, in rank and in honour, might be also maintained in everything else which insured mental repose and bodily recreation, unless indeed men in the highest position were to undergo more anxieties and more dangers, and to be at the same time deprived of all solace under those anxieties and dangers." Gallus gained a ready assent, under these specious phrases, by a confession of failings with which his audience symphathised. And Tiberius too had added that this was not a time for censorship, and that if there were any declension in manners, a promoter of reform would not be wanting.
34[edit]
During this debate Lucius Piso, after exclaiming against the corruption of the courts, the bribery of judges, the cruel threats of accusations from hired orators, declared that he would depart and quit the capital, and that he meant to live in some obscure and distant rural retreat. At the same moment he rose to leave the Senate House. Tiberius was much excited, and though he pacified Piso with gentle words, he also strongly urged his relatives to stop his departure by their influence or their entreaties. Soon afterwards this same Piso gave an equal proof of a fearless sense of wrong by suing Urgulania, whom Augusta's friendship had raised above the law. Neither did Urgulania obey the summons, for in defiance of Piso she went in her litter to the emperor's house; nor did Piso give way, though Augusta complained that she was insulted and her majesty slighted. Tiberius, to win popularity by so humouring his mother as to say that he would go to the praetor's court and support Urgulania, went forth from the palace, having ordered soldiers to follow him at a distance. He was seen, as the people thronged about him, to wear a calm face, while he prolonged his time on the way with various conversations, till at last when Piso's relatives tried in vain to restrain him, Augusta directed the money which was claimed to be handed to him. This ended the affair, and Piso, in consequence, was not dishonoured, and the emperor rose in reputation. Urgulania's influence, however, was so formidable to the State, that in a certain cause which was tried by the Senate she would not condescend to appear as a witness. The praetor was sent to question her at her own house, although the Vestal virgins, according to ancient custom, were heard in the courts, before judges, whenever they gave evidence.
35[edit]
I should say nothing of the adjournment of public business in this year, if it were not worth while to notice the conflicting opinions of Cneius Piso and Asinius Gallus on the subject. Piso, although the emperor had said that he would be absent, held that all the more ought the business to be transacted, that the State might have honour of its Senate and knights being able to perform their duties in the sovereign's absence. Gallus, as Piso had forestalled him in the display of freedom, maintained that nothing was sufficiently impressive or suitable to the majesty of the Roman people, unless done before Caesar and under his very eyes, and that therefore the gathering from all Italy and the influx from the provinces ought to be reserved for his presence. Tiberius listened to this in silence, and the matter was debated on both sides in a sharp controversy. The business, however, was adjourned.
36[edit]
A dispute then arose between Gallus and the emperor. Gallus proposed that the elections of magistrates should be held every five years, and that the commanders of the legions who before receiving a praetorship discharged this military service should at once become praetorselect, the emperor nominating twelve candidates every year. It was quite evident that this motion had a deeper meaning and was an attempt to explore the secrets of imperial policy. Tiberius, however, argued as if his power would be thus increased. "It would," he said, "be trying to his moderation to have to elect so many and to put off so many. He scarcely avoided giving offence from year to year, even though a candidate's rejection was solaced by the near prospect of office. What hatred would be incurred from those whose election was deferred for five years! How could he foresee through so long an interval what would be a man's temper, or domestic relations, or estate? Men became arrogant even with this annual appointment. What would happen if their thoughts were fixed on promotion for five years? It was in fact a multiplying of the magistrates five-fold, and a subversion of the laws which had prescribed proper periods for the exercise of the candidate's activity and the seeking or securing office. With this seemingly conciliatory speech he retained the substance of power.
37[edit]
He also increased the incomes of some of the Senators. Hence it was the more surprising that he listened somewhat disdainfully to the request of Marcus Hortalus, a youth of noble rank in conspicuous poverty. He was the grandson of the orator Hortensius, and had been induced by Augustus, on the strength of a gift of a million sesterces, to marry and rear children, that one of our most illustrious families might not become extinct. Accordingly, with his four sons standing at the doors of the Senate House, the Senate then sitting in the palace, when it was his turn to speak he began to address them as follows, his eyes fixed now on the statue of Hortensius which stood among those of the orators, now on that of Augustus:- "Senators, these whose numbers and boyish years you behold I have reared, not by my own choice, but because the emperor advised me. At the same time, my ancestors deserved to have descendants. For myself, not having been able in these altered times to receive or acquire wealth or popular favour, or that eloquence which has been the hereditary possession of our house, I was satisfied if my narrow means were neither a disgrace to myself nor burden to others. At the emperor's bidding I married. Behold the offspring and progeny of a succession of consuls and dictators. Not to excite odium do I recall such facts, but to win compassion. While you prosper, Caesar, they will attain such promotion as you shall bestow. Meanwhile save from penury the great-grandsons of Quintus Hortensius, the foster-children of Augustus."
38[edit]
The Senate's favourable bias was an incitement to Tiberius to offer prompt opposition, which he did in nearly these words: - "If all poor men begin to come here and to beg money for their children, individuals will never be satisfied, and the State will be bankrupt. Certainly our ancestors did not grant the privilege of occasionally proposing amendments or of suggesting, in our turn for speaking, something for the general advantage in order that we might in this house increase our private business and property, thereby bringing odium on the Senate and on emperors whether they concede or refuse their bounty. In fact, it is not a request, but an importunity, as utterly unreasonable as it is unforeseen, for a senator, when the house has met on other matters, to rise from his place and, pleading the number and age of his children, put a pressure on the delicacy of the Senate, then transfer the same constraint to myself, and, as it were, break open the exchequer, which, if we exhaust it by improper favouritism, will have to be replenished by crimes. Money was given you, Hortalus, by Augustus, but without solicitation, and not on the condition of its being always given. Otherwise industry will languish and idleness be encouraged, if a man has nothing to fear, nothing to hope from himself, and every one, in utter recklessness, will expect relief from others, thus becoming useless to himself and a burden to me." These and like remarks, though listened to with assent by those who make it a practice to eulogise everything coming from sovereigns, both good and bad, were received by the majority in silence or with suppressed murmurs. Tiberius perceived it, and having paused a while, said that he had given Hortalus his answer, but that if the senators thought it right, he would bestow two hundred thousand sesterces on each of his children of the male sex. The others thanked him; Hortalus said nothing, either from alarm or because even in his reduced fortunes he clung to his hereditary nobility. Nor did Tiberius afterwards show any pity, though the house of Hortensius sank into shameful poverty.
39[edit]
That same year the daring of a single slave, had it not been promptly checked, would have ruined the State by discord and civil war. A servant of Postumus Agrippa, Clemens by name, having ascertained that Augustus was dead, formed a design beyond a slave's conception, of going to the island of Planasia and seizing Agrippa by craft or force and bringing him to the armies of Germany. The slowness of a merchant vessel thwarted his bold venture. Meanwhile the murder of Agrippa had been perpetrated, and then turning his thoughts to a greater and more hazardous enterprise, he stole the ashes of the deceased, sailed to Cosa, a promontory of Etruria, and there hid himself in obscure places till his hair and beard were long. In age and figure he was not unlike his master. Then through suitable emissaries who shared his secret, it was rumoured that Agrippa was alive, first in whispered gossip, soon, as is usual with forbidden topics, in vague talk which found its way to the credulous ears of the most ignorant people or of restless and revolutionary schemers. He himself went to the towns, as the day grew dark, without letting himself be seen publicly or remaining long in the same places, but, as he knew that truth gains strength by notoriety and time, falsehood by precipitancy and vagueness, he would either withdraw himself from publicity or else forestall it.
40[edit]
It was rumoured meanwhile throughout Italy, and was believed at Rome, that Agrippa had been saved by the blessing of Heaven. Already at Ostia, where he had arrived, he was the centre of interest to a vast concourse as well as to secret gatherings in the capital, while Tiberius was distracted by the doubt whether he should crush this slave of his by military force or allow time to dissipate a silly credulity. Sometimes he thought that he must overlook nothing, sometimes that he need not be afraid of everything, his mind fluctuating between shame and terror. At last he entrusted the affair to Sallustius Crispus, who chose two of his dependants (some say they were soldiers) and urged them to go to him as pretended accomplices, offering money and promising faithful companionship in danger. They did as they were bidden; then, waiting for an unguarded hour of night, they took with them a sufficient force, and having bound and gagged him, dragged him to the palace. When Tiberius asked him how he had become Agrippa, he is said to have replied, "As you became Caesar." He could not be forced to divulge his accomplices. Tiberius did not venture on a public execution, but ordered him to be slain in a private part of the palace and his body to be secretly removed. And although many of the emperor's household and knights and senators were said to have supported him with their wealth and helped him with their counsels, no inquiry was made.
41[edit]
At the close of the year was consecrated an arch near the temple of Saturn to commemorate the recovery of the standards lost with Varus, under the leadership of Germanicus and the auspices of Tiberius; a temple of Fors Fortuna, by the Tiber, in the gardens which Caesar, the dictator, bequeathed to the Roman people; a chapel to the Julian family, and statues at Bovillae to the Divine Augustus. In the consulship of Caius Caecilius and Lucius Pomponius, Germanicus Caesar, on the 26th day of May, celebrated his triumph over the Cherusci, Chatti, and Angrivarii, and the other tribes which extend as far as the Elbe. There were borne in procession spoils, prisoners, representations of the mountains, the rivers and battles; and the war, seeing that he had been forbidden to finish it, was taken as finished. The admiration of the beholders was heightened by the striking comeliness of the general and the chariot which bore his five children. Still, there was a latent dread when they remembered how unfortunate in the case of Drusus, his father, had been the favour of the crowd; how his uncle Marcellus, regarded by the city populace with passionate enthusiasm, had been snatched from them while yet a youth, and how short-lived and ill-starred were the attachments of the Roman people.
42[edit]
Tiberius meanwhile in the name of Germanicus gave every one of the city populace three hundred sesterces, and nominated himself his colleague in the consulship. Still, failing to obtain credit for sincere affection, he resolved to get the young prince out of the way, under pretence of conferring distinction, and for this he invented reasons, or eagerly fastened on such as chance presented. King Archelaus had been in possession of Cappadocia for fifty years, and Tiberius hated him because he had not shown him any mark of respect while he was at Rhodes. This neglect of Archelaus was not due to pride, but was suggested by the intimate friends of Augustus, because, when Caius Caesar was in his prime and had charge of the affairs of the East, Tiberius's friendship was thought to be dangerous. When, after the extinction of the family of the Caesars, Tiberius acquired the empire, he enticed Archelaus by a letter from his mother, who without concealing her son's displeasure promised mercy if he would come to beg for it. Archelaus, either quite unsuspicious of treachery, or dreading compulsion, should it be thought that he saw through it, hastened to Rome. There he was received by a pitiless emperor, and soon afterwards was arraigned before the Senate. In his anguish and in the weariness of old age, and from being unused, as a king, to equality, much less to degradation, not, certainly, from fear of the charges fabricated against him, he ended his life, by his own act or by a natural death. His kingdom was reduced into a province, and Caesar declared that, with its revenues, the one per cent. tax could be lightened, which, for the future, he fixed at one-half per cent. During the same time, on the deaths of Antiochus and Philopator, kings respectively of the Commageni and Cilicians, these nations became excited, a majority desiring the Roman rule, some, that of their kings. The provinces too of Syria and Judaea, exhausted by their burdens, implored a reduction of tribute.
43[edit]
Tiberius accordingly discussed these matters and the affairs of Armenia, which I have already related, before the Senate. "The commotions in the East," he said, "could be quieted only by the wisdom, of Germanicus; own life was on the decline, and Drusus had not yet reached his maturity." Thereupon, by a decree of the Senate, the provinces beyond sea were entrusted to Germanicus, with greater powers wherever he went than were given to those who obtained their provinces by lot or by the emperor's appointment. Tiberius had however removed from Syria Creticus Silanus, who was connected by a close tie with Germanicus, his daughter being betrothed to Nero, the eldest of Germanicus's children. He appointed to it Cneius Piso, a man of violent temper, without an idea of obedience, with indeed a natural arrogance inherited from his father Piso, who in the civil war supported with the most energetic aid against Caesar the reviving faction in Africa, then embraced the cause of Brutus and Cassius, and, when suffered to return, refrained from seeking promotion till, he was actually solicited to accept a consulship offered by Augustus. But beside the father's haughty temper there was also the noble rank and wealth of his wife Plancina, to inflame his ambition. He would hardly be the inferior of Tiberius, and as for Tiberius's children, he looked down on them as far beneath him. He thought it a certainty that he had been chosen to govern Syria in order to thwart the aspirations of Germanicus. Some believed that he had even received secret instructions from Tiberius, and it was beyond a question that Augusta, with feminine jealousy, had suggested to Plancina calumnious insinuations against Agrippina. For there was division and discord in the court, with unexpressed partialities towards either Drusus or Germanicus. Tiberius favoured Drusus, as his son and born of his own blood. As for Germanicus, his uncle's estrangement had increased the affection which all others felt for him, and there was the fact too that he had an advantage in the illustrious rank of his mother's family, among whom he could point to his grandfather Marcus Antonius and to his great-uncle Augustus. Drusus, on the other hand, had for his great-grandfather a Roman knight, Pomponius Atticus, who seemed to disgrace the ancestral images of the Claudii. Again, the consort of Germanicus, Agrippina, in number of children and in character, was superior to Livia, the wife of Drusus. Yet the brothers were singularly united, and were wholly unaffected by the rivalries of their kinsfolk.
44[edit]
Soon afterwards Drusus was sent into Illyricum to be familiarised with military service, and to win the goodwill of the army. Tiberius also thought that it was better for the young prince, who was being demoralised by the luxury of the capital, to serve in a camp, while he felt himself the safer with both his sons in command of legions. However, he made a pretext of the Suevi, who were imploring help against the Cherusci. For when the Romans had departed and they were free from the fear of an invader, these tribes, according to the custom of the race, and then specially as rivals in fame, had turned their arms against each other. The strength of the two nations, the valour of their chiefs were equal. But the title of king rendered Maroboduus hated among his countrymen, while Arminius was regarded with favour as the champion of freedom.
45[edit]
Thus it was not only the Cherusci and their allies, the old soldiers of Arminius, who took up arms, but even the Semnones and Langobardi from the kingdom of Maroboduus revolted to that chief. With this addition he must have had an overwhelming superiority, had not Inguiomerus deserted with a troop of his dependants to Maroboduus, simply for the reason that the aged uncle scorned to obey a brother's youthful son. The armies were drawn up, with equal confidence on both sides, and there were not those desultory attacks or irregular bands, formerly so common with the Germans. Prolonged warfare against us had accustomed them to keep close to their standards, to have the support of reserves, and to take the word of command from their generals. On this occasion Arminius, who reviewed the whole field on horseback, as he rode up to each band, boasted of regained freedom, of slaughtered legions, of spoils and weapons wrested from the Romans, and still in the hands of many of his men. As for Maroboduus, he called him a fugitive, who had no experience of battles, who had sheltered himself in the recesses of the Hercynian forest and then with presents and embassies sued for a treaty; a traitor to his country, a satellite of Caesar, who deserved to be driven out, with rage as furious as that with which they had slain Quintilius Varus. They should simply remember their many battles, the result of which, with the final expulsion of the Romans, sufficiently showed who could claim the crowning success in war.
46[edit]
Nor did Maroboduus abstain from vaunts about himself or from revilings of the foe. Clasping the hand of Inguiomerus, he protested "that in the person before them centred all the renown of the Cherusci, that to his counsels was due whatever had ended successfully. Arminius in his infatuation and ignorance was taking to himself the glory which belonged to another, for he had treacherously surprised three unofficered legions and a general who had not an idea of perfidy, to the great hurt of Germany and to his own disgrace, since his wife and his son were still enduring slavery. As for himself, he had been attacked by twelve legions led by Tiberius, and had preserved untarnished the glory of the Germans, and then on equal terms the armies had parted. He was by no means sorry that they had the matter in their own hands, whether they preferred to war with all their might against Rome, or to accept a bloodless peace." To these words, which roused the two armies, was added the stimulus of special motives of their own. The Cherusci and Langobardi were fighting for ancient renown or newly-won freedom; the other side for the increase of their dominion. Never at any time was the shock of battle more tremendous or the issue more doubtful, as the right wings of both armies were routed. Further fighting was expected, when Maroboduus withdrew his camp to the hills. This was a sign of discomfiture. He was gradually stripped of his strength by desertions, and, having fled to the Marcomanni, he sent envoys to Tiberius with entreaties for help. The answer was that he had no right to invoke the aid of Roman arms against the Cherusci, when he had rendered no assistance to the Romans in their conflict with the same enemy. Drusus, however, was sent as I have related, to establish peace.
47[edit]
That same year twelve famous cities of Asia fell by an earthquake in the night, so that the destruction was all the more unforeseen and fearful. Nor were there the means of escape usual in, such a disaster, by rushing out into the open country, for there people were swallowed up by the yawning earth. Vast mountains, it is said, collapsed; what had been level ground seemed to be raised aloft, and fires blazed out amid the ruin. The calamity fell most fatally on the inhabitants of Sardis, and it attracted to them the largest share of sympathy. The emperor promised ten million sesterces, and remitted for five years all they paid to the exchequer or to the emperor's purse. Magnesia, under Mount Sipylus, was considered to come next in loss and in need of help. The people of Temnus, Philadelpheia, Aegae, Apollonis, the Mostenians, and Hyrcanian Macedonians, as they were called, with the towns of Hierocaesarea, Myrina, Cyme, and Tmolus, were; it was decided, to be exempted from tribute for the same time, and some one was to be sent from the Senate to examine their actual condition and to relieve them. Marcus Aletus, one of the expraetors, was chosen, from a fear that, as an exconsul was governor of Asia, there might be rivalry between men of equal rank, and consequent embarrassment.
48[edit]
To his splendid public liberality the emperor added bounties no less popular. The property of Aemilia Musa, a rich woman who died intestate, on which the imperial treasury had a claim, he handed over to Aemilius Lepidus, to whose family she appeared to belong; and the estate of Patuleius, a wealthy Roman knight, though he was himself left in part his heir, he gave to Marcus Servilius, whose name he discovered in an earlier and unquestioned will. In both these cases he said that noble rank ought to have the support of wealth. Nor did he accept a legacy from any one unless he had earned it by friendship. Those who were strangers to him, and who, because they were at enmity with others, made the emperor their heir, he kept at a distance. While, however, he relieved the honourable poverty of the virtuous, he expelled from the Senate or suffered voluntarily to retire spendthrifts whose vices had brought them to penury, like Vibidius Varro, Marius Nepos, Appius Appianus, Cornelius Sulla, and Quintus Vitellius.
49[edit]
About the same time he dedicated some temples of the gods, which had perished from age or from fire, and which Augustus had begun to restore. These were temples to Liber, Libera, and Ceres, near the Great Circus, which last Aulus Postumius, when Dictator, had vowed; a temple to Flora in the same place, which had been built by Lucius and Marcus Publicius, aediles, and a temple to Janus, which had been erected in the vegetable market by Caius Duilius, who was the first to make the Roman power successful at sea and to win a naval triumph over the Carthaginians. A temple to Hope was consecrated by Germanicus; this had been vowed by Atilius in that same war.
50[edit]
Meantime the law of treason was gaining strength. Appuleia Varilia, grand-niece of Augustus, was accused of treason by an informer for having ridiculed the Divine Augustus, Tiberius, and Tiberius's mother, in some insulting remarks, and for having been convicted of adultery, allied though she was to Caesar's house. Adultery, it was thought, was sufficiently guarded against by the Julian law. As to the charge of treason, the emperor insisted that it should be taken separately, and that she should be condemned if she had spoken irreverently of Augustus. Her insinuations against himself he did not wish to be the subject of judicial inquiry. When asked by the consul what he thought of the unfavourable speeches she was accused of having uttered against his mother, he said nothing. Afterwards, on the next day of the Senate's meeting, he even begged in his mother's name that no words of any kind spoken against her might in any case be treated as criminal. He then acquitted Appuleia of treason. For her adultery, he deprecated the severer penalty, and advised that she should be removed by her kinsfolk, after the example of our forefathers, to more than two hundred miles from Rome. Her paramour, Manlius, was forbidden to live in Italy or Africa.
51[edit]
A contest then arose about the election of a praetor in the room of Vipstanus Gallus, whom death had removed. Germanicus and Drusus (for they were still at Rome) supported Haterius Agrippa, a relative of Germanicus. Many, on the other hand, endeavoured to make the number of children weigh most in favour of the candidates. Tiberius rejoiced to see a strife in the Senate between his sons and the law. Beyond question the law was beaten, but not at once, and only by a few votes, in the same way as laws were defeated even when they were in force.
52[edit]
In this same year a war broke out in Africa, where the enemy was led by Tacfarinas. A Numidian by birth, he had served as an auxiliary in the Roman camp, then becoming a deserter, he at first gathered round him a roving band familiar with robbery, for plunder and for rapine. After a while, he marshalled them like regular soldiers, under standards and in troops, till at last he was regarded as the leader, not of an undisciplined rabble, but of the Musulamian people. This powerful tribe, bordering on the deserts of Africa, and even then with none of the civilisation of cities, took up arms and drew their Moorish neighbours into the war. These too had a leader, Mazippa. The army was so divided that Tacfarinas kept the picked men who were armed in Roman fashion within a camp, and familiarised them with a commander's authority, while Mazippa, with light troops, spread around him fire, slaughter, and consternation. They had forced the Ciniphii, a far from contemptible tribe, into their cause, when Furius Camillus, proconsul of Africa, united in one force a legion and all the regularly enlisted allies, and, with an army insignificant indeed compared with the multitude of the Numidians and Moors, marched against the enemy. There was nothing however which he strove so much to avoid as their eluding an engagement out of fear. It was by the hope of victory that they were lured on only to be defeated. The legion was in the army's centre; the light cohorts and two cavalry squadrons on its wings. Nor did Tacfarinas refuse battle. The Numidians were routed, and after a number of years the name of Furius won military renown. Since the days of the famous deliverer of our city and his son Camillus, fame as a general had fallen to the lot of other branches of the family, and the man of whom I am now speaking was regarded as an inexperienced soldier. All the more willingly did Tiberius commemorate his achievements in the Senate, and the Senators voted him the ornaments of triumph, an honour which Camillus, because of his unambitious life, enjoyed without harm.
53[edit]
In the following year Tiberius held his third, Germanicus his second, consulship. Germanicus, however, entered on the office at Nicopolis, a city of Achaia, whither he had arrived by the coast of Illyricum, after having seen his brother Drusus, who was then in Dalmatia, and endured a stormy voyage through the Adriatic and afterwards the Ionian Sea. He accordingly devoted a few days to the repair of his fleet, and, at the same time, in remembrance of his ancestors, he visited the bay which the victory of Actium had made famous, the spoils consecrated by Augustus, and the camp of Antonius. For, as I have said, Augustus was his great-uncle, Antonius his grandfather, and vivid images of disaster and success rose before him on the spot. Thence he went to Athens, and there, as a concession to our treaty with an allied and ancient city, he was attended only by a single lictor. The Greeks welcomed him with the most elaborate honours, and brought forward all the old deeds and sayings of their countrymen, to give additional dignity to their flattery.
54[edit]
Thence he directed his course to Euboea and crossed to Lesbos, where Agrippina for the last time was confined and gave birth to Julia. He then penetrated to the remoter parts of the province of Asia, visited the Thracian cities, Perinthus and Byzantium; next, the narrow strait of the Propontis and the entrance of the Pontus, from an anxious wish to become acquainted with those ancient and celebrated localities. He gave relief, as he went, to provinces which had been exhausted by internal feuds or by the oppressions of governors. In his return he attempted to see the sacred mysteries of the Samothracians, but north winds which he encountered drove him aside from his course. And so after visiting Ilium and surveying a scene venerable from the vicissitudes of fortune and as the birth-place of our people, he coasted back along Asia, and touched at Colophon, to consult the oracle of the Clarian Apollo. There, it is not a woman, as at Delphi, but a priest chosen from certain families, generally from Miletus, who ascertains simply the number and the names of the applicants. Then descending into a cave and drinking a draught from a secret spring, the man, who is commonly ignorant of letters and of poetry, utters a response in verse answering to the thoughts conceived in the mind of any inquirer. It was said that he prophesied to Germanicus, in dark hints, as oracles usually do, an early doom.
55[edit]
Cneius Piso meanwhile, that he might the sooner enter on his design, terrified the citizens of Athens by his tumultuous approach, and then reviled them in a bitter speech, with indirect reflections on Germanicus, who, he said, had derogated from the honour of the Roman name in having treated with excessive courtesy, not the people of Athens, who indeed had been exterminated by repeated disasters, but a miserable medley of tribes. As for the men before him, they had been Mithridates's allies against Sulla, allies of Antonius against the Divine Augustus. He taunted them too with the past, with their ill-success against the Macedonians, their violence to their own countrymen, for he had his own special grudge against this city, because they would not spare at his intercession one Theophilus whom the Areopagus had condemned for forgery. Then, by sailing rapidly and by the shortest route through the Cyclades, he overtook Germanicus at the island of Rhodes. The prince was not ignorant of the slanders with which he had been assailed, but his good nature was such that when a storm arose and drove Piso on rocks, and his enemy's destruction could have been referred to chance, he sent some triremes, by the help of which he might be rescued from danger. But this did not soften Piso's heart. Scarcely allowing a day's interval, he left Germanicus and hastened on in advance. When he reached Syria and the legions, he began, by bribery and favouritism, to encourage the lowest of the common soldiers, removing the old centurions and the strict tribunes and assigning their places to creatures of his own or to the vilest of the men, while he allowed idleness in the camp, licentiousness in the towns, and the soldiers to roam through the country and take their pleasure. He went such lengths in demoralizing them, that he was spoken of in their vulgar talk as the father of the legions. Plancina too, instead of keeping herself within the proper limits of a woman, would be present at the evolutions of the cavalry and the manoeuvres of the cohorts, and would fling insulting remarks at Agrippina and Germanicus. Some even of the good soldiers were inclined to a corrupt compliance, as a whispered rumour gained ground that the emperor was not averse to these proceedings. Of all this Germanicus was aware, but his most pressing anxiety was to be first in reaching Armenia.
56[edit]
This had been of old an unsettled country from the character of its people and from its geographical position, bordering, as it does, to a great extent on our provinces and stretching far away to Media. It lies between two most mighty empires, and is very often at strife with them, hating Rome and jealous of Parthia. It had at this time no king, Vonones having been expelled, but the nation's likings inclined towards Zeno, son of Polemon, king of Pontus, who from his earliest infancy had imitated Armenian manners and customs, loving the chase, the banquet, and all the popular pastimes of barbarians, and who had thus bound to himself chiefs and people alike. Germanicus accordingly, in the city of Artaxata, with the approval of the nobility, in the presence of a vast multitude, placed the royal diadem on his head. All paid him homage and saluted him as King Artaxias, which name they gave him from the city. Cappadocia meanwhile, which had been reduced to the form of a province, received as its governor Quintus Veranius. Some of the royal tributes were diminished, to inspire hope of a gentler rule under Rome. Quintus Servaeus was appointed to Commagene, then first put under a praetor's jurisdiction.
57[edit]
Successful as was this settlement of all the interests of our allies, it gave Germanicus little joy because of the arrogance of Piso. Though he had been ordered to march part of the legions into Armenia under his own or his son's command, he had neglected to do either. At length the two met at Cyrrhus, the winterquarters of the tenth legion, each controlling his looks, Piso concealing his fears, Germanicus shunning the semblance of menace. He was indeed, as I have said, a kind-hearted man. But friends who knew well how to inflame a quarrel, exaggerated what was true and added lies, alleging various charges against Piso, Plancina, and their sons. At last, in the presence of a few intimate associates, Germanicus addressed him in language such as suppressed resentment suggests, to which Piso replied with haughty apologies. They parted in open enmity. After this Piso was seldom seen at Caesar's tribunal, and if he ever sat by him, it was with a sullen frown and a marked display of opposition. He was even heard to say at a banquet given by the king of the Nabataeans, when some golden crowns of great weight were presented to Caesar and Agrippina and light ones to Piso and the rest, that the entertainment was given to the son of a Roman emperor, not of a Parthian king. At the same time he threw his crown on the ground, with a long speech against luxury, which, though it angered Germanicus, he still bore with patience.
58[edit]
Meantime envoys arrived from Artabanus, king of the Parthians. He had sent them to recall the memory of friendship and alliance, with an assurance that he wished for a renewal of the emblems of concord, and that he would in honour of Germanicus yield the point of advancing to the bank of the Euphrates. He begged meanwhile that Vonones might not be kept in Syria, where, by emissaries from an easy distance, he might draw the chiefs of the tribes into civil strife. Germanicus' answer as to the alliance between Rome and Parthia was dignified; as to the king's visit and the respect shown to himself, it was graceful and modest. Vonones was removed to Pompeiopolis, a city on the coast of Cilicia. This was not merely a concession to the request of Artabanus, but was meant as an affront to Piso, who had a special liking for Vonones, because of the many attentions and presents by which he had won Plancina's favour.
59[edit]
In the consulship of Marcus Silanus and Lucius Norbanus, Germanicus set out for Egypt to study its antiquities. His ostensible motive however was solicitude for the province. He reduced the price of corn by opening the granaries, and adopted many practices pleasing to the multitude. He would go about without soldiers, with sandalled feet, and apparelled after the Greek fashion, in imitation of Publius Scipio, who, it is said, habitually did the same in Sicily, even when the war with Carthage was still raging. Tiberius having gently expressed disapproval of his dress and manners, pronounced a very sharp censure on his visit to Alexandria without the emperor's leave, contrary to the regulations of Augustus. That prince, among other secrets of imperial policy, had forbidden senators and Roman knights of the higher rank to enter Egypt except by permission, and he had specially reserved the country, from a fear that any one who held a province containing the key of the land and of the sea, with ever so small a force against the mightiest army, might distress Italy by famine.
60[edit]
Germanicus, however, who had not yet learnt how much he was blamed for his expedition, sailed up the Nile from the city of Canopus as his starting-point. Spartans founded the place because Canopus, pilot of one of their ships, had been buried there, when Menelaus on his return to Greece was driven into a distant sea and to the shores of Libya. Thence he went to the river's nearest mouth, dedicated to a Hercules who, the natives say, was born in the country and was the original hero, others, who afterwards showed like valour, having received his name. Next he visited the vast ruins of ancient Thebes. There yet remained on the towering piles Egyptian inscriptions, with a complete account of the city's past grandeur. One of the aged priests, who was desired to interpret the language of his country, related how once there had dwelt in Thebes seven hundred thousand men of military age, and how with such an army king Rhamses conquered Libya, Ethiopia, Media, Persia, Bactria, and Scythia, and held under his sway the countries inhabited by the Syrians, Armenians, and their neighbours, the Cappadocians, from the Bithynian to the Lycian sea. There was also to be read what tributes were imposed on these nations, the weight of silver and gold, the tale of arms and horses, the gifts of ivory and of perfumes to the temples, with the amount of grain and supplies furnished by each people, a revenue as magnificent as is now exacted by the might of Parthia or the power of Rome.
61[edit]
But Germanicus also bestowed attention on other wonders. Chief of these were the stone image of Memnon, which, when struck by the sun's rays, gives out the sound of a human voice; the pyramids, rising up like mountains amid almost impassable wastes of shifting sand, raised by the emulation and vast wealth of kings; the lake hollowed out of the earth to be a receptacle for the Nile's overflow; and elsewhere the river's narrow channel and profound depth which no line of the explorer can penetrate. He then came to Elephantine and Syene, formerly the limits of the Roman empire, which now extends to the Red Sea.
62[edit]
While Germanicus was spending the summer in visits to several provinces, Drusus gained no little glory by sowing discord among the Germans and urging them to complete the destruction of the now broken power of Maroboduus. Among the Gotones was a youth of noble birth, Catualda by name, who had formerly been driven into exile by the might of Maroboduus, and who now, when the king's fortunes were declining, ventured on revenge. He entered the territory of the Marcomanni with a strong force, and, having corruptly won over the nobles to join him, burst into the palace and into an adjacent fortress. There he found the long-accumulated plunder of the Suevi and camp followers and traders from our provinces who had been attracted to an enemy's land, each from their various homes, first by the freedom of commerce, next by the desire of amassing wealth, finally by forgetfulness of their fatherland.
63[edit]
Maroboduus, now utterly deserted, had no resource but in the mercy of Caesar. Having crossed the Danube where it flows by the province of Noricum, he wrote to Tiberius, not like a fugitive or a suppliant, but as one who remembered his past greatness. When as a most famous king in former days he received invitations from many nations, he had still, he said, preferred the friendship of Rome. Caesar replied that he should have a safe and honourable home in Italy, if he would remain there, or, if his interests required something different, he might leave it under the same protection under which he had come. But in the Senate he maintained that Philip had not been so formidable to the Athenians, or Pyrrhus or Antiochus to the Roman people, as was Maroboduus. The speech is extant, and in it he magnifies the man's power, the ferocity of the tribes under his sway, his proximity to Italy as a foe, finally his own measures for his overthrow. The result was that Maroboduus was kept at Ravenna, where his possible return was a menace to the Suevi, should they ever disdain obedience. But he never left Italy for eighteen years, living to old age and losing much of his renown through an excessive clinging to life. Catualda had a like downfall and no better refuge. Driven out soon afterwards by the overwhelming strength of the Hermundusi led by Vibilius, he was received and sent to Forum Julii, a colony of Narbonensian Gaul. The barbarians who followed the two kings, lest they might disturb the peace of the provinces by mingling with the population, were settled beyond the Danube between the rivers Marus and Cusus, under a king, Vannius, of the nation of the Quadi.
64[edit]
Tidings having also arrived of Artaxias being made king of Armenia by Germanicus, the Senate decreed that both he and Drusus should enter the city with an ovation. Arches too were raised round the sides of the temple of Mars the Avenger, with statues of the two Caesars. Tiberius was the more delighted at having established peace by wise policy than if he had finished a war by battle. And so next he planned a crafty scheme against Rhescuporis, king of Thrace. That entire country had been in the possession of Rhoemetalces, after whose death Augustus assigned half to the king's brother Rhescuporis, half to his son Cotys. In this division the cultivated lands, the towns, and what bordered on Greek territories, fell to Cotys; the wild and barbarous portion, with enemies on its frontier, to Rhescuporis. The kings too themselves differed, Cotys having a gentle and kindly temper, the other a fierce and ambitious spirit, which could not brook a partner. Still at first they lived in a hollow friendship, but soon Rhescuporis overstepped his bounds and appropriated to himself what had been given to Cotys, using force when he was resisted, though somewhat timidly under Augustus, who having created both kingdoms would, he feared, avenge any contempt of his arrangement. When however he heard of the change of emperor, he let loose bands of freebooters and razed the fortresses, as a provocation to war.
65[edit]
Nothing made Tiberius so uneasy as an apprehension of the disturbance of any settlement. He commissioned a centurion to tell the kings not to decide their dispute by arms. Cotys at once dismissed the forces which he had prepared. Rhescuporis, with assumed modesty, asked for a place of meeting where, he said, they might settle their differences by an interview. There was little hesitation in fixing on a time, a place, finally on terms, as every point was mutually conceded and accepted, by the one out of good nature, by the other with a treacherous intent. Rhescuporis, to ratify the treaty, as he said, further proposed a banquet; and when their mirth had been prolonged far into the night, and Cotys amid the feasting and the wine was unsuspicious of danger, he loaded him with chains, though he appealed, on perceiving the perfidy, to the sacred character of a king, to the gods of their common house, and to the hospitable board. Having possessed himself of all Thrace, he wrote word to Tiberius that a plot had been formed against him, and that he had forestalled the plotter. Meanwhile, under pretext of a war against the Bastarnian and Scythian tribes, he was strengthening himself with fresh forces of infantry and cavalry. He received a conciliatory answer. If there was no treachery in his conduct, he could rely on his innocence, but neither the emperor nor the Senate would decide on the right or wrong of his cause without hearing it. He was therefore to surrender Cotys, come in person transfer from himself the odium of the charge.
1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 - 11 - 12 - 13 - 14 - 15 - 16 - 17 - 18 - 19 - 20 - 21 - 22 - 23 - 24 - 25 - 26 - 27 - 28 - 29 - 30 - 31 - 32 - 33 - 34 - 35 - 36 - 37 - 38 - 39 - 40 - 41 - 42 - 43 - 44 - 45 - 46 - 47 - 48 - 49 - 50 - 51 - 52 - 53 - 54 - 55 - 56 - 57 - 58 - 59 - 60 - 61 - 62 - 63 - 64 - 65 - 66 - 67 - 68 - 69
1[edit]
THE destruction of Messalina shook the imperial house; for a strife arose among the freedmen, who should choose a wife for Claudius, impatient as he was of a single life and submissive to eat the rule of wives. The ladies were fired with no less jealousy. Each insisted on her rank, beauty, and fortune, and pointed to her claims to such a marriage. But the keenest competition was between Lollia Paulina, the daughter of Marcus Lollius, an ex-consul, and Julia Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus. Callistus favoured the first, Pallas the second. Aelia Paetina however, of the family of the Tuberones, had the support of Narcissus. The emperor, who inclined now one way, now another, as he listened to this or that adviser, summoned the disputants to a conference and bade them express their opinions and give their reasons.
2[edit]
Narcissus dwelt on the marriage of years gone by, on the tie of offspring, for Paetina was the mother of Antonia, and on the advantage of excluding a new element from his household, by the return of a wife to whom he was accustomed, and who would assuredly not look with a stepmother's animosity on Britannicus and Octavia, who were next in her affections to her own children. Callistus argued that she was compromised by her long separation, and that were she to be taken back, she would be supercilious on the strength of it. It would be far better to introduce Lollia, for, as she had no children of her own, she would be free from jealousy, and would take the place of a mother towards her stepchildren. Pallas again selected Agrippina for special commendation because she would bring with her Germanicus's grandson, who was thoroughly worthy of imperial rank, the scion of a noble house and a link to unite the descendants of the Claudian family. He hoped that a woman who was the mother of many children and still in the freshness of youth, would not carry off the grandeur of the Caesars to some other house.
3[edit]
This advice prevailed, backed up as it was by Agrippina's charms. On the pretext of her relationship, she paid frequent visits to her uncle, and so won his heart, that she was preferred to the others, and, though not yet his wife, already possessed a wife's power. For as soon as she was sure of her marriage, she began to aim at greater things, and planned an alliance between Domitius, her son by Cneius Aenobarbus, and Octavia, the emperor's daughter. This could not be accomplished without a crime, for the emperor had betrothed Octavia to Lucius Silanus, a young man otherwise famous, whom he had brought forward as a candidate for popular favour by the honour of triumphal distinctions and by a magnificent gladiatorial show. But no difficulty seemed to be presented by the temper of a sovereign who had neither partialities nor dislikes, but such as were suggested and dictated to him.
4[edit]
Vitellius accordingly, who used the name of censor to screen a slave's trickeries, and looked forward to new despotisms, already impending, associated himself in Agrippina's plans, with a view to her favour, and began to bring charges against Silanus, whose sister, Junia Calvina, a handsome and lively girl, had shortly before become his daughter-in-law. Here was a starting point for an accuser. Vitellius put an infamous construction on the somewhat incautious though not criminal love between the brother and sister. The emperor listened, for his affection for his daughter inclined him the more to admit suspicions against his son-in-law. Silanus meanwhile, who knew nothing of the plot, and happened that year to be praetor, was suddenly expelled from the Senate by an edict of Vitellius, though the roll of Senators had been recently reviewed and the lustrum closed. Claudius at the same time broke off the connection; Silanus was forced to resign his office, and the one remaining day of his praetorship was conferred on Eprius Marcellus.
5[edit]
In the year of the consulship of Caius Pompeius and Quintus Veranius, the marriage arranged between Claudius and Agrippina was confirmed both by popular rumour and by their own illicit love. Still, they did not yet dare to celebrate the nuptials in due form, for there was no precedent for the introduction of a niece into an uncle's house. It was positively incest, and if disregarded, it would, people feared, issue in calamity to the State. These scruples ceased not till Vitellius undertook the management of the matter in his own way. He asked the emperor whether he would yield to the recommendations of the people and to the authority of the Senate. When Claudius replied that he was one among the citizens and could not resist their unanimous voice, Vitellius requested him to wait in the palace, while he himself went to the Senate. Protesting that the supreme interest of the commonwealth was at stake, he begged to be allowed to speak first, and then began to urge that the very burdensome labours of the emperor in a world-wide administration, required assistance, so that, free from domestic cares, he might consult the public welfare. How again could there be a more virtuous relief for the mind of an imperial censor than the taking of a wife to share his prosperity and his troubles, to whom he might intrust his inmost thoughts and the care of his young children, unused as he was to luxury and pleasure, and wont from his earliest youth to obey the laws.
6[edit]
Vitellius, having first put forward these arguments in a conciliatory speech, and met with decided acquiescence from the Senate, began afresh to point out, that, as they all recommended the emperor's marriage, they ought to select a lady conspicuous for noble rank and purity, herself too the mother of children. "It cannot," he said, "be long a question that Agrippina stands first in nobility of birth. She has given proof too that she is not barren, and she has suitable moral qualities. It is, again, a singular advantage to us, due to divine providence, for a widow to be united to an emperor who has limited himself to his own lawful wives. We have heard from our fathers, we have ourselves seen that married women were seized at the caprice of the Caesars. This is quite alien to the propriety of our day. Rather let a precedent be now set for the taking of a wife by an emperor. But, it will be said, marriage with a brother's daughter is with us a novelty. True; but it is common in other countries, and there is no law to forbid it. Marriages of cousins were long unknown, but after a time they became frequent. Custom adapts itself to expediency, and this novelty will hereafter take its place among recognized usages."
7[edit]
There were some who rushed out of the Senate passionately protesting that if the emperor hesitated, they would use violence. A promiscuous throng assembled, and kept exclaiming that the same too was the prayer of the Roman people. Claudius without further delay presented himself in the forum to their congratulations; then entering the Senate, he asked from them a decree which should decide that for the future marriages between uncles and brothers' daughters should be legal. There was, however, found only one person who desired such a marriage, Alledius Severus, a Roman knight, who, as many said, was swayed by the influence of Agrippina. Then came a revolution in the State, and everything was under the control of a woman, who did not, like Messalina, insult Rome by loose manners. It was a stringent, and, so to say, masculine despotism; there was sternness and generally arrogance in public, no sort of immodesty at home, unless it conduced to power. A boundless greed of wealth was veiled under the pretext that riches were being accumulated as a prop to the throne.
8[edit]
On the day of the marriage Silanus committed suicide, having up to that time prolonged his hope of life, or else choosing that day to heighten the popular indignation. His sister, Calvina, was banished from Italy. Claudius further added that sacrifices after the ordinances of King Tullius, and atonements were to be offered by the pontiffs in the grove of Diana, amid general ridicule at the idea devising penalties and propitiations for incest at such a time. Agrippina, that she might not be conspicuous only by her evil deeds, procured for Annaeus Seneca a remission of his exile, and with it the praetorship. She thought this would be universally welcome, from the celebrity of his attainments, and it was her wish too for the boyhood of Domitius to be trained under so excellent an instructor, and for them to have the benefit of his counsels in their designs on the throne. For Seneca, it was believed, was devoted to Agrippina from a remembrance of her kindness, and an enemy to Claudius from a bitter sense of wrong.
9[edit]
It was then resolved to delay no longer. Memmius Pollio, the consul-elect, was induced by great promises to deliver a speech, praying Claudius to betroth Octavia to Domitius. The match was not unsuitable to the age of either, and was likely to develop still more important results. Pollio introduced the motion in much the same language as Vitellius had lately used. So Octavia was betrothed, and Domitius, besides his previous relationship, became now the emperor's affianced son-in-law, and an equal of Britannicus, through the exertions of his mother and the cunning of those who had been the accusers of Messalina, and feared the vengeance of her son.
10[edit]
About the same time an embassy from the Parthians, which had been sent, as I have stated, to solicit the return of Meherdates, was introduced into the Senate, and delivered a message to the following effect:- "They were not," they said, "unaware of the treaty of alliance, nor did their coming imply any revolt from the family of the Arsacids; indeed, even the son of Vonones, Phraates's grandson, was with them in their resistance to the despotism of Gotarzes, which was alike intolerable to the nobility and to the people. Already brothers, relatives, and distant kin had been swept off by murder after murder; wives actually pregnant, and tender children were added to Gotarzes' victims, while, slothful at home and unsuccessful in war, he made cruelty a screen for his feebleness. Between the Parthians and ourselves there was an ancient friendship, founded on a state alliance, and we ought to support allies who were our rivals in strength, and yet yielded to us out of respect. Kings' sons were given as hostages, in order that when Parthia was tired of home rule, it might fall back on the emperor and the Senate, and receive from them a better sovereign, familiar with Roman habits."
11[edit]
In answer to these and like arguments Claudius began to speak of the grandeur of Rome and the submissive attitude of the Parthians. He compared himself to the Divine Augustus, from whom, he reminded them, they had sought a king, but omitted to mention Tiberius, though he too had sent them sovereigns. He added some advice for Meherdates, who was present, and told him not to be thinking of a despot and his slaves, but rather of a ruler among fellow citizens, and to practise clemency and justice which barbarians would like the more for being unused to them. Then he turned to the envoys and bestowed high praise on the young foster-son of Rome, as one whose self-control had hitherto been exemplary. "Still," he said, "they must bear with the caprices of kings, and frequent revolutions were bad. Rome, sated with her glory, had reached such a height that, she wished even foreign nations to enjoy repose." Upon this Caius Cassius, governor of Syria, was commissioned to escort the young prince to the bank of the Euphrates.
12[edit]
Cassius was at that time pre-eminent for legal learning. The profession of the soldier is forgotten in a quiet period, and peace reduces the enterprising and indolent to an equality. But Cassius, as far as it was possible without war, revived ancient discipline, kept exercising the legions, in short, used as much diligence and precaution as if an enemy were threatening him. This conduct he counted worthy of his ancestors and of the Cassian family which had won renown even in those countries. He then summoned those at whose suggestion a king had been sought from Rome, and having encamped at Zeugma where the river was most easily fordable and awaited the arrival of the chief men of Parthia and of Acbarus, king of the Arabs, he reminded Meherdates that the impulsive enthusiasm of barbarians soon flags from delay or even changes into treachery, and that therefore he should urge on his enterprise. The advice was disregarded through the perfidy Acbarus, by whom the foolish young prince, who thought that the highest position merely meant self-indulgence, was detained for several days in the town of Edessa. Although a certain Carenes pressed them to come and promised easy success if they hastened their arrival, they did not make for Mesopotamia, which was close to them, but, by a long detour, for Armenia, then ill-suited to their movements, as winter was beginning.
13[edit]
As they approached the plains, wearied with the snows and mountains, they were joined by the forces of Carenes, and having crossed the river Tigris they traversed the country of the Adiabeni, whose king Izates had avowedly embraced the alliance of Meherdates, though secretly and in better faith he inclined to Gotarzes. In their march they captured the city of Ninos, the most ancient capital of Assyria, and a fortress, historically famous, as the spot where the last battle between Darius and Alexander the power of Persia fell. Gotarzes meantime was offering vows to the local divinities on a mountain called Sambulos, with special worship of Hercules, who at a stated time bids the priests in a dream equip horses for the chase and place them near his temple. When the horses have been laden with quivers full of arrows, they scour the forest and at length return at night with empty quivers, panting violently. Again the god in a vision of the night reveals to them the track along which he roamed through the woods, and everywhere slaughtered beasts are found.
14[edit]
Gotarzes, his army not being yet in sufficient force, made the river Corma a line of defence, and though he was challenged to an engagement by taunting messages, he contrived delays, shifted his positions and sent emissaries to corrupt the enemy and bribe them to throw off their allegiance. Izates of the Adiabeni and then Acbarus of the Arabs deserted with their troops, with their countrymen's characteristic fickleness, confirming previous experience, that barbarians prefer to seek a king from Rome than to keep him. Meherdates, stript of his powerful auxiliaries and suspecting treachery in the rest, resolved, as his last resource, to risk everything and try the issue of a battle. Nor did Gotarzes, who was emboldened by the enemy's diminished strength, refuse the challenge. They fought with terrible courage and doubtful result, till Carenes, who having beaten down all resistance had advanced too far, was surprised by a fresh detachment in his rear. Then Meherdates in despair yielded to promises from Parrhaces, one of his father's adherents, and was by his treachery delivered in chains to the conqueror. Gotarzes taunted him with being no kinsman of his or of the Arsacids, but a foreigner and a Roman, and having cut off his ears, bade him live, a memorial of his own clemency, and a disgrace to us. After this Gotarzes fell ill and died, and Vonones, who then ruled the Medes, was summoned to the throne. He was memorable neither for his good nor bad fortune; he completed a short and inglorious reign, and then the empire of Parthia passed to his son Vologeses.
15[edit]
Mithridates of Bosporus, meanwhile, who had lost his power and was a mere outcast, on learning that the Roman general, Didius, and the main strength of his army had retired, and that Cotys, a young prince without experience, was left in his new kingdom with a few cohorts under Julius Aquila, a Roman knight, disdaining both, roused the neighbouring tribes, and drew deserters to his standard. At last he collected an army, drove out the king of the Dandaridae, and possessed himself of his dominions. When this was known, and the invasion of Bosporus was every moment expected, Aquila and Cotys, seeing that hostilities had been also resumed by Zorsines, king of the Siraci, distrusted their own strength, and themselves too sought the friendship of the foreigner by sending envoys to Eunones, who was then chief of the Adorsi. There was no difficulty about alliance, when they pointed to the power of Rome in contrast with the rebel Mithridates. It was accordingly stipulated that Eunones should engage the enemy with his cavalry, and the Romans undertake the siege of towns.
16[edit]
Then the army advanced in regular formation, the Adorsi in the van and the rear, while the centre was strengthened by the cohorts, and native troops of Bosporus with Roman arms. Thus the enemy was defeated, and they reached Soza, a town in Dandarica, which Mithridates had abandoned, where it was thought expedient to leave a garrison, as the temper of the people was uncertain. Next they marched on the Siraci, and after crossing the river Panda besieged the city of Uspe, which stood on high ground, and had the defence of wall and fosses; only the walls, not being of stone, but of hurdles and wicker-work with earth between, were too weak to resist an assault. Towers were raised to a greater height as a means of annoying the besieged with brands and darts. Had not night stopped the conflict, the siege would have been begun and finished within one day.
17[edit]
Next day they sent an embassy asking mercy for the freeborn, and offering ten thousand slaves. As it would have been inhuman to slay the prisoners, and very difficult to keep them under guard, the conquerors rejected the offer, preferring that they should perish by the just doom of war. The signal for massacre was therefore given to the soldiers, who had mounted the walls by scaling ladders. The destruction of Uspe struck terror into the rest of the people, who thought safety impossible when they saw how armies and ramparts, heights and difficult positions, rivers and cities, alike yielded to their foe. And so Zorsines, having long considered whether he should still have regard to the fallen fortunes of Mithridates or to the kingdom of his fathers, and having at last preferred his country's interests, gave hostages and prostrated himself before the emperor's image, to the great glory of the Roman army, which all men knew to have come after a bloodless victory within three days' march of the river Tanais. In their return however fortune was not equally favourable; some of their vessels, as they were sailing back, were driven on the shores of the Tauri and cut off by the barbarians, who slew the commander of a cohort and several centurions.
18[edit]
Meanwhile Mithridates, finding arms an unavailing resource, considered on whose mercy he was to throw himself. He feared his brother Cotys, who had once been a traitor, then become his open enemy. No Roman was on the spot of authority sufficient to make his promises highly valued. So he turned to Eunones, who had no personal animosity against him, and had been lately strengthened by his alliance with us. Adapting his dress and expression of countenance as much as possible to his present condition, he entered the palace, and throwing himself at the feet of Eunones he exclaimed, "Mithridates, whom the Romans have sought so many years by land and sea, stands before you by his own choice. Deal as you please with the descendant of the great Achaemenes, the only glory of which enemies have not robbed me."
19[edit]
The great name of Mithridates, his reverse, his prayer, full of dignity, deeply affected Eunones. He raised the suppliant, and commended him for having chosen the nation of the Adorsi and his own good faith in suing for mercy. He sent at the same time envoys to Caesar with a letter to this effect, that friendship between emperors of Rome and sovereigns of powerful peoples was primarily based on a similarity of fortune, and that between himself and Claudius there was the tie of a common victory. Wars had glorious endings, whenever matters were settled by an amnesty. The conquered Zorsines had on this principle been deprived of nothing. For Mithridates, as he deserved heavier punishment, he asked neither power nor dominions, only that he might not be led in triumph, and pay the penalty of death.
20[edit]
Claudius, though merciful to foreign princes, was yet in doubt whether it were better to receive the captive with a promise of safety or to claim his surrender by the sword. To this last he was urged by resentment at his wrongs, and by thirst for vengeance. On the other hand it was argued that it would be undertaking a war in a country without roads, on a harbourless sea, against warlike kings and wandering tribes, on a barren soil; that a weary disgust would come of tardy movements, and perils of precipitancy; that the glory of victory would be small, while much disgrace would ensue on defeat. Why should not the emperor seize the offer and spare the exile, whose punishment would be the greater, the longer he lived in poverty? Moved by these considerations, Claudius wrote to Eunones that Mithridates had certainly merited an extreme and exemplary penalty, which he was not wanting in power to inflict, but it had been the principle of his ancestors to show as much forbearance to a suppliant as they showed persistence against a foe. As for triumphs, they were won over nations and kings hitherto unconquered.
21[edit]
After this, Mithridates was given up and brought to Rome by Junius Cilo, the procurator of Pontus. There in the emperor's presence he was said to have spoken too proudly for his position, and words uttered by him to the following effect became the popular talk: "I have not been sent, but have come back to you; if you do not believe me, let me go and pursue me." He stood too with fearless countenance when he was exposed to the people's gaze near the Rostra, under military guard. To Cilo and Aquila were voted, respectively, the consular and praetorian decorations.
22[edit]
In the same consulship, Agrippina, who was terrible in her hatred and detested Lollia, for having competed with her for the emperor's hand, planned an accusation, through an informer who was to tax her with having consulted astrologers and magicians and the image of the Clarian Apollo, about the imperial marriage. Upon this, Claudius, without hearing the accused, first reminded the Senate of her illustrious rank, that the sister of Lucius Volusius was her mother, Cotta Messalinus her granduncle, Memmius Regulus formerly her husband (for of her marriage to Caius Caesar he purposely said nothing), and then added that she had mischievous designs on the State, and must have the means of crime taken from her. Consequently, her property should be confiscated, and she herself banished from Italy. Thus out of immense wealth only five million sesterces were left to the exile. Calpurnia too, a lady of high rank, was ruined, simply because the emperor had praised her beauty in a casual remark, without any passion for her. And so Agrippina's resentment stopped short of extreme vengeance. A tribune was despatched to Lollia, who was to force her to suicide. Next on the prosecution of the Bithynians, Cadius Rufus, was condemned under the law against extortion.
23[edit]
Narbon Gaul, for its special reverence of the Senate, received a privilege. Senators belonging to the province, without seeking the emperor's approval, were to be allowed to visit their estates, a right enjoyed by Sicily. Ituraea and Judaea, on the death of their kings, Sohaemus and Agrippa, were annexed to the province of Syria. It was also decided that the augury of the public safety, which for twenty-five years had been neglected, should be revived and henceforth observed. The emperor likewise widened the sacred precincts of the capital, in conformity with the ancient usage, according to which, those who had enlarged the empire were permitted also to extend the boundaries of Rome. But Roman generals, even after the conquest of great nations, had never exercised this right, except Lucius Sulla and the Divine Augustus.
24[edit]
There are various popular accounts of the ambitious and vainglorious efforts of our kings in this matter. Still, I think, it is interesting to know accurately the original plan of the precinct, as it was fixed by Romulus. From the ox market, where we see the brazen statue of a bull, because that animal is yoked to the plough, a furrow was drawn to mark out the town, so as to embrace the great altar of Hercules; then, at regular intervals, stones were placed along the foot of the Palatine hill to the altar of Consus, soon afterwards, to the old Courts, and then to the chapel of Larunda. The Roman forum and the Capitol were not, it was supposed, added to the city by Romulus, but by Titus Tatius. In time, the precinct was enlarged with the growth of Rome's fortunes. The boundaries now fixed by Claudius may be easily recognized, as they are specified in the public records.
25[edit]
In the consulship of Caius Antistius and Marcus Suilius, the adoption of Domitius was hastened on by the influence of Pallas. Bound to Agrippina, first as the promoter of her marriage, then as her paramour, he still urged Claudius to think of the interests of the State, and to provide some support for the tender years of Britannicus. "So," he said, "it had been with the Divine Augustus, whose stepsons, though he had grandsons to be his stay, had been promoted; Tiberius too, though he had offspring of his own, had adopted Germanicus. Claudius also would do well to strengthen himself with a young prince who could share his cares with him." Overcome by these arguments, the emperor preferred Domitius to his own son, though he was but two years older, and made a speech in the senate, the same in substance as the representations of his freedman. It was noted by learned men, that no previous example of adoption into the patrician family of the Claudii was to be found; and that from Attus Clausus there had been one unbroken line.
26[edit]
However, the emperor received formal thanks, and still more elaborate flattery was paid to Domitius. A law was passed, adopting him into the Claudian family with the name of Nero. Agrippina too was honoured with the title of Augusta. When this had been done, there was not a person so void of pity as not to feel keen sorrow at the position of Britannicus. Gradually forsaken by the very slaves who waited on him, he turned into ridicule the ill-timed attentions of his stepmother, perceiving their insincerity. For he is said to have had by no means a dull understanding; and this is either a fact, or perhaps his perils won him sympathy, and so he possessed the credit of it, without actual evidence.
27[edit]
Agrippina, to show her power even to the allied nations, procured the despatch of a colony of veterans to the chief town of the Ubii, where she was born. The place was named after her. Agrippa, her grandfather, had, as it happened, received this tribe, when they crossed the Rhine, under our protection. During the same time, there was a panic in Upper Germany through an irruption of plundering bands of Chatti. Thereupon Lucius Pomponius, who was in command, directed the Vangiones and Nemetes, with the allied cavalry, to anticipate the raid, and suddenly to fall upon them from every quarter while they were dispersed. The general's plan was backed up by the energy of the troops. These were divided into two columns; and those who marched to the left cut off the plunderers, just on their return, after a riotous enjoyment of their spoil, when they were heavy with sleep. It added to the men's joy that they had rescued from slavery after forty years some survivors of the defeat of Varus.
28[edit]
The column which took the right-hand and the shorter route, inflicted greater loss on the enemy who met them, and ventured on a battle. With much spoil and glory they returned to Mount Taunus, where Pomponius was waiting with the legions, to see whether the Chatti, in their eagerness for vengeance, would give him a chance of fighting. They however fearing to be hemmed in on one side by the Romans, on the other by the Cherusci, with whom they are perpetually at feud, sent envoys and hostages to Rome. To Pomponius was decreed the honour of a triumph; a mere fraction of his renown with the next generation, with whom his poems constitute his chief glory.
29[edit]
At this same time, Vannius, whom Drusus Caesar had made king of the Suevi, was driven from his kingdom. In the commencement of his reign he was renowned and popular with his countrymen; but subsequently, with long possession, he became a tyrant, and the enmity of neighbours, joined to intestine strife, was his ruin. Vibillius, king of the Hermunduri, and Vangio and Sido, sons of a sister of Vannius, led the movement. Claudius, though often entreated, declined to interpose by arms in the conflict of the barbarians, and simply promised Vannius a safe refuge in the event of his expulsion. He wrote instructions to Publius Atellius Hister, governor of Pannonia, that he was to have his legions, with some picked auxiliaries from the province itself, encamped on the riverbank, as a support to the conquered and a terror to the conqueror, who might otherwise, in the elation of success, disturb also the peace of our empire. For an immense host of Ligii, with other tribes, was advancing, attracted by the fame of the opulent realm which Vannius had enriched during thirty years of plunder and of tribute. Vannius's own native force was infantry, and his cavalry was from the Iazyges of Sarmatia; an army which was no match for his numerous enemy. Consequently, he determined to maintain himself in fortified positions, and protract the war.
30[edit]
But the Iazyges, who could not endure a siege, dispersed themselves throughout the surrounding country and rendered an engagement inevitable, as the Ligii and Hermunduri had there rushed to the attack. So Vannius came down out of his fortresses, and though he was defeated in battle, notwithstanding his reverse, he won some credit by having fought with his own hand, and received wounds on his breast. He then fled to the fleet which was awaiting him on the Danube, and was soon followed by his adherents, who received grants of land and were settled in Pannonia. Vangio and Sido divided his kingdom between them; they were admirably loyal to us, and among their subjects, whether the cause was in themselves or in the nature of despotism, much loved, while seeking to acquire power, and yet more hated when they had acquired it.
31[edit]
Meanwhile, in Britain, Publius Ostorius, the propraetor, found himself confronted by disturbance. The enemy had burst into the territories of our allies with all the more fury, as they imagined that a new general would not march against them with winter beginning and with an army of which he knew nothing. Ostorius, well aware that first events are those which produce alarm or confidence, by a rapid movement of his light cohorts, cut down all who opposed him, pursued those who fled, and lest they should rally, and so an unquiet and treacherous peace might allow no rest to the general and his troops, he prepared to disarm all whom he suspected, and to occupy with encampments the whole country to the Avon and Severn. The Iceni, a powerful tribe, which war had not weakened, as they had voluntarily joined our alliance, were the first to resist. At their instigation the surrounding nations chose as a battlefield a spot walled in by a rude barrier, with a narrow approach, impenetrable to cavalry. Through these defences the Roman general, though he had with him only the allied troops, without the strength of the legions, attempted to break, and having assigned their positions to his cohorts, he equipped even his cavalry for the work of infantry. Then at a given signal they forced the barrier, routing the enemy who were entangled in their own defences. The rebels, conscious of their guilt, and finding escape barred, performed many noble feats. In this battle, Marius Ostorius, the general's son, won the reward for saving a citizen's life.
32[edit]
The defeat of the Iceni quieted those who were hesitating between war and peace. Then the army was marched against the Cangi; their territory was ravaged, spoil taken everywhere without the enemy venturing on an engagement, or if they attempted to harass our march by stealthy attacks, their cunning was always punished. And now Ostorius had advanced within a little distance of the sea, facing the island Hibernia, when feuds broke out among the Brigantes and compelled the general's return, for it was his fixed purpose not to undertake any fresh enterprise till he had consolidated his previous successes. The Brigantes indeed, when a few who were beginning hostilities had been slain and the rest pardoned, settled down quietly; but on the Silures neither terror nor mercy had the least effect; they persisted in war and could be quelled only by legions encamped in their country. That this might be the more promptly effected, a colony of a strong body of veterans was established at Camulodunum on the conquered lands, as a defence against the rebels, and as a means of imbuing the allies with respect for our laws.
33[edit]
The army then marched against the Silures, a naturally fierce people and now full of confidence in the might of Caractacus, who by many an indecisive and many a successful battle had raised himself far above all the other generals of the Britons. Inferior in military strength, but deriving an advantage from the deceptiveness of the country, he at once shifted the war by a stratagem into the territory of the Ordovices, where, joined by all who dreaded peace with us, he resolved on a final struggle. He selected a position for the engagement in which advance and retreat alike would be difficult for our men and comparatively easy for his own, and then on some lofty hills, wherever their sides could be approached by a gentle slope, he piled up stones to serve as a rampart. A river too of varying depth was in his front, and his armed bands were drawn up before his defences.
34[edit]
Then too the chieftains of the several tribes went from rank to rank, encouraging and confirming the spirit of their men by making light of their fears, kindling their hopes, and by every other warlike incitement. As for Caractacus, he flew hither and thither, protesting that that day and that battle would be the beginning of the recovery of their freedom, or of everlasting bondage. He appealed, by name, to their forefathers who had driven back the dictator Caesar, by whose valour they were free from the Roman axe and tribute, and still preserved inviolate the persons of their wives and of their children. While he was thus speaking, the host shouted applause; every warrior bound himself by his national oath not to shrink from weapons or wounds.
35[edit]
Such enthusiasm confounded the Roman general. The river too in his face, the rampart they had added to it, the frowning hilltops, the stern resistance and masses of fighting men everywhere apparent, daunted him. But his soldiers insisted on battle, exclaiming that valour could overcome all things; and the prefects and tribunes, with similar language, stimulated the ardour of the troops. Ostorius having ascertained by a survey the inaccessible and the assailable points of the position, led on his furious men, and crossed the river without difficulty. When he reached the barrier, as long as it was a fight with missiles, the wounds and the slaughter fell chiefly on our soldiers; but when he had formed the military testudo, and the rude, ill-compacted fence of stones was torn down, and it was an equal hand-to-hand engagement, the barbarians retired to the heights. Yet even there, both light and heavy-armed soldiers rushed to the attack; the first harassed the foe with missiles, while the latter closed with them, and the opposing ranks of the Britons were broken, destitute as they were of the defence of breast-plates or helmets. When they faced the auxiliaries, they were felled by the swords and javelins of our legionaries; if they wheeled round, they were again met by the sabres and spears of the auxiliaries. It was a glorious victory; the wife and daughter of Caractacus were captured, and his brothers too were admitted to surrender.
36[edit]
There is seldom safety for the unfortunate, and Caractacus, seeking the protection of Cartimandua, queen of the Brigantes, was put in chains and delivered up to the conquerors, nine years after the beginning of the war in Britain. His fame had spread thence, and travelled to the neighbouring islands and provinces, and was actually celebrated in Italy. All were eager to see the great man, who for so many years had defied our power. Even at Rome the name of Caractacus was no obscure one; and the emperor, while he exalted his own glory, enhanced the renown of the vanquished. The people were summoned as to a grand spectacle; the praetorian cohorts were drawn up under arms in the plain in front of their camp; then came a procession of the royal vassals, and the ornaments and neck-chains and the spoils which the king had won in wars with other tribes, were displayed. Next were to be seen his brothers, his wife and daughter; last of all, Caractacus himself. All the rest stooped in their fear to abject supplication; not so the king, who neither by humble look nor speech sought compassion.
37[edit]
When he was set before the emperor's tribunal, he spoke as follows: "Had my moderation in prosperity been equal to my noble birth and fortune, I should have entered this city as your friend rather than as your captive; and you would not have disdained to receive, under a treaty of peace, a king descended from illustrious ancestors and ruling many nations. My present lot is as glorious to you as it is degrading to myself. I had men and horses, arms and wealth. What wonder if I parted with them reluctantly? If you Romans choose to lord it over the world, does it follow that the world is to accept slavery? Were I to have been at once delivered up as a prisoner, neither my fall nor your triumph would have become famous. My punishment would be followed by oblivion, whereas, if you save my life, I shall be an everlasting memorial of your clemency." Upon this the emperor granted pardon to Caractacus, to his wife, and to his brothers. Released from their bonds, they did homage also to Agrippina who sat near, conspicuous on another throne, in the same language of praise and gratitude. It was indeed a novelty, quite alien to ancient manners, for a woman to sit in front of Roman standards. In fact, Agrippina boasted that she was herself a partner in the empire which her ancestors had won.
38[edit]
The Senate was then assembled, and speeches were delivered full of pompous eulogy on the capture of Caractacus. It was as glorious, they said, as the display of Syphax by Scipio, or of Perses by Lucius Paulus, or indeed of any captive prince by any of our generals to the people of Rome. Triumphal distinctions were voted to Ostorius, who thus far had been successful, but soon afterwards met with reverses; either because, when Caractacus was out of the way, our discipline was relaxed under an impression that the war was ended, or because the enemy, out of compassion for so great a king, was more ardent in his thirst for vengeance. Instantly they rushed from all parts on the camp-prefect, and legionary cohorts left to establish fortified positions among the Silures, and had not speedy succour arrived from towns and fortresses in the neighbourhood, our forces would then have been totally destroyed. Even as it was, the camp-prefect, with eight centurions, and the bravest of the soldiers, were slain; and shortly afterwards, a foraging party of our men, with some cavalry squadrons sent to their support, was utterly routed.
39[edit]
Ostorius then deployed his light cohorts, but even thus he did not stop the flight, till our legions sustained the brunt of the battle. Their strength equalized the conflict, which after a while was in our favour. The enemy fled with trifling loss, as the day was on the decline. Now began a series of skirmishes, for the most part like raids, in woods and morasses, with encounters due to chance or to courage, to mere heedlessness or to calculation, to fury or to lust of plunder, under directions from the officers, or sometimes even without their knowledge. Conspicuous above all in stubborn resistance were the Silures, whose rage was fired by words rumoured to have been spoken by the Roman general, to the effect, that as the Sugambri had been formerly destroyed or transplanted into Gaul, so the name of the Silures ought to be blotted out. Accordingly they cut off two of our auxiliary cohorts, the rapacity of whose officers let them make incautious forays; and by liberal gifts of spoil and prisoners to the other tribes, they were luring them too into revolt, when Ostorius, worn out by the burden of his anxieties, died, to the joy of the enemy, who thought that a campaign at least, though not a single battle, had proved fatal to general whom none could despise.
40[edit]
The emperor on hearing of the death of his representative appointed Aulus Didius in his place, that the province might not be left without a governor. Didius, though he quickly arrived, found matters far from prosperous, for the legion under the command of Manlius Valens had meanwhile been defeated, and the disaster had been exaggerated by the enemy to alarm the new general, while he again magnified it, that he might win the more glory by quelling the movement or have a fairer excuse if it lasted. This loss too had been inflicted on us by the Silures, and they were scouring the country far and wide, till Didius hurried up and dispersed them. After the capture of Caractacus, Venutius of the Brigantes, as I have already mentioned, was pre-eminent in military skill; he had long been loyal to Rome and had been defended by our arms while he was united in marriage to the queen Cartismandua. Subsequently a quarrel broke out between them, followed instantly by war, and he then assumed a hostile attitude also towards us. At first, however, they simply fought against each other, and Cartismandua by cunning stratagems captured the brothers and kinsfolk of Venutius. This enraged the enemy, who were stung with shame at the prospect of falling under the dominion of a woman. The flower of their youth, picked out for war, invaded her kingdom. This we had foreseen; some cohorts were sent to her aid and a sharp contest followed, which was at first doubtful but had a satisfactory termination. The legion under the command of Caesius Nasica fought with a similar result. For Didius, burdened with years and covered with honours, was content with acting through his officers and merely holding back the enemy. These transactions, though occurring under two propraetors, and occupying several years, I have closely connected, lest, if related separately, they might be less easily remembered. I now return to the chronological order.
41[edit]
In the fifth consulship of Tiberius Claudius with Sextius Cornelius Orfitus for his colleague, Nero was prematurely invested with the dress of manhood, that he might be thought qualified for political life. The emperor willingly complied with the flatteries of the Senate who wished Nero to enter on the consulship in his twentieth year, and meanwhile, as consul-elect, to have pro-consular authority beyond the limits of the capital with the title of "prince of the youth of Rome." A donative was also given to the soldiery in Nero's name, and presents to the city populace. At the games too of the circus which were then being celebrated to win for him popular favour, Britannicus wore the dress of boyhood, Nero the triumphal robe, as they rode in the procession. The people would thus behold the one with the decorations of a general, the other in a boy's habit, and would accordingly anticipate their respective destinies. At the same time those of the centurions and tribunes who pitied the lot of Britannicus were removed, some on false pretexts, others by way of a seeming compliment. Even of the freedmen, all who were of incorruptible fidelity were discarded on the following provocation. Once when they met, Nero greeted Britannicus by that name and was greeted in return as Domitius. Agrippina reported this to her husband, with bitter complaint, as the beginning of a quarrel, as implying, in fact, contempt of Nero's adoption and a cancelling at home of the Senate's decree and the people's vote. She said, too, that, if the perversity of such malignant suggestions were not checked, it would issue in the ruin of the State. Claudius, enraged by what he took as a grave charge, punished with banishment or death all his son's best instructors, and set persons appointed by his stepmother to have the care of him.
42[edit]
Still Agrippina did not yet dare to attempt her greatest scheme, unless Lusius Geta and Rufius Crispinus were removed from the command of the praetorian cohorts; for she thought that they cherished Messalina's memory and were devoted to her children. Accordingly, as the emperor's wife persistently affirmed that faction was rife among these cohorts through the rivalry of the two officers, and that there would be stricter discipline under one commander, the appointment was transferred to Burrus Afranius, who had a brilliant reputation as a soldier, but knew well to whose wish he owed his promotion. Agrippina, too, continued to exalt her own dignity; she would enter the Capitol in a chariot, a practice, which being allowed of old only to the priests and sacred images, increased the popular reverence for a woman who up to this time was the only recorded instance of one who, an emperor's daughter, was sister, wife, and mother of a sovereign. Meanwhile her foremost champion, Vitellius, in the full tide of his power and in extreme age (so uncertain are the fortunes of the great) was attacked by an accusation of which Junius Lupus, a senator, was the author. He was charged with treason and designs on the throne. The emperor would have lent a ready ear, had not Agrippina, by threats rather than entreaties, induced him to sentence the accuser to outlawry. This was all that Vitellius desired.
43[edit]
Several prodigies occurred in that year. Birds of evil omen perched on the Capitol; houses were thrown down by frequent shocks of earthquake, and as the panic spread, all the weak were trodden down in the hurry and confusion of the crowd. Scanty crops too, and consequent famine were regarded as a token of calamity. Nor were there merely whispered complaints; while Claudius was administering justice, the populace crowded round him with a boisterous clamour and drove him to a corner of the forum, where they violently pressed on him till he broke through the furious mob with a body of soldiers. It was ascertained that Rome had provisions for no more than fifteen days, and it was through the signal bounty of heaven and the mildness of the winter that its desperate plight was relieved. And yet in past days Italy used to send supplies for the legions into distant provinces, and even now it is not a barren soil which causes distress. But we prefer to cultivate Africa and Egypt, and trust the life of the Roman people to ships and all their risks.
44[edit]
In the same year war broke out between the Armenians and Iberians, and was the cause of very serious disturbances between Parthia and Rome. Vologeses was king of the Parthians; on the mother's side, he was the offspring of a Greek concubine, and he obtained the throne by the retirement of his brothers. Pharasmanes had been long in possession of Iberia, and his brother, Mithridates, ruled Armenia with our powerful support. There was a son of Pharasmanes named Rhadamistus, tall and handsome, of singular bodily strength, trained in all the accomplishments of his countrymen and highly renowned among his neighbours. He boasted so arrogantly and persistently that his father's prolonged old age kept back from him the little kingdom of Iberia as to make no concealment of his ambition. Pharasmanes accordingly seeing the young prince had power in his grasp and was strong in the attachment of his people, fearing too his own declining years, tempted him with other prospects and pointed to Armenia, which, as he reminded him, he had given to Mithridates after driving out the Parthians. But open violence, he said, must be deferred; artful measures, which might crush him unawares, were better. So Rhadamistus pretended to be at feud with his father as though his stepmother's hatred was too strong for him, and went to his uncle. While he was treated by him like a son, with excessive kindness, he lured the nobles of Armenia into revolutionary schemes, without the knowledge of Mithridates, who was actually loading him with honours.
45[edit]
He then assumed a show of reconciliation with his father, to whom he returned, telling him all that could be accomplished by treachery was now ready and that he must complete the affair by the sword. Meanwhile Pharasmanes invented pretexts for war; when he was fighting with the king of the Albanians and appealing to the Romans for aid, his brother, he said, had opposed him, and he would now avenge that wrong by his destruction. At the same time he gave a large army to his son, who by a sudden invasion drove Mithridates in terror from the open country and forced him into the fortress of Gorneas, which was strongly situated and garrisoned by some soldiers under the command of Caelius Pollio, a camp-prefect, and Casperius, a centurion. There is nothing of which barbarians are so ignorant as military engines and the skilful management of sieges, while that is a branch of military science which we especially understand. And so Rhadamistus having attempted the fortified walls in vain or with loss, began a blockade, and, finding that his assaults were despised, tried to bribe the rapacity of the camp-prefect. Casperius protested earnestly against the overthrow of an allied king and of Armenia, the gift of the Roman people, through iniquity and greed of gain. At last, as Pollio pleaded the overpowering numbers of the enemy and Rhadamistus the orders of his father, the centurion stipulated for a truce and retired, intending, if he could not deter Pharasmanes from further hostilities, to inform Ummidius Quadratus, the governor of Syria, of the state of Armenia.
46[edit]
By the centurion's departure the camp prefect was released, so to say, from surveillance; and he now urged Mithridates to conclude a treaty. He reminded him of the tie of brotherhood, of the seniority in age of Pharasmanes, and of their other bonds of kindred, how he was united by marriage to his brother's daughter, and was himself the father-in-law of Rhadamistus. "The Iberians," he said, "were not against peace, though for the moment they were the stronger; the perfidy of the Armenians was notorious, and he had nothing to fall back on but a fortress without stores; so he must not hesitate to prefer a bloodless negotiation to arms." As Mithridates wavered, and suspected the intentions of the camp-prefect, because he had seduced one of the king's concubines and was reputed a man who could be bribed into any wickedness, Casperius meantime went to Pharasmanes, and required of him that the Iberians should raise the blockade. Pharasmanes, to his face, replied vaguely and often in a conciliatory tone, while by secret messages he recommended Rhadamistus to hurry on the siege by all possible means. Then the price of infamy was raised, and Pollio by secret corruption induced the soldiers to demand peace and to threaten that they would abandon the garrison. Under this compulsion, Mithridates agreed to a day and a place for negotiation and quitted the fortress.
47[edit]
Rhadamistus at first threw himself into his embraces, feigning respect and calling him father-in-law and parent. He swore an oath too that he would do him no violence either by the sword or by poison. At the same time he drew him into a neighbouring grove, where he assured him that the appointed sacrifice was prepared for the confirmation of peace in the presence of the gods. It is a custom of these princes, whenever they join alliance, to unite their right hands and bind together the thumbs in a tight knot; then, when the blood has flowed into the extremities, they let it escape by a slight puncture and suck it in turn. Such a treaty is thought to have a mysterious sanctity, as being sealed with the blood of both parties. On this occasion he who was applying the knot pretended that it had fallen off, and suddenly seizing the knees of Mithridates flung him to the ground. At the same moment a rush was made by a number of persons, and chains were thrown round him. Then he was dragged along by a fetter, an extreme degradation to a barbarian; and soon the common people, whom he had held under a harsh sway, heaped insults on him with menacing gestures, though some, on the contrary, pitied such a reverse of fortune. His wife followed him with his little children, and filled every place with her wailings. They were hidden away in different covered carriages till the orders of Pharasmanes were distinctly ascertained. The lust of rule was more to him than his brother and his daughter, and his heart was steeled to any wickedness. Still he spared his eyes the seeing them slain before his face. Rhadamistus too, seemingly mindful of his oath, neither unsheathed the sword nor used poison against his sister and uncle, but had them thrown on the ground and then smothered them under a mass of heavy clothes. Even the sons of Mithridates were butchered for having shed tears over their parent's murder.
48[edit]
Quadratus, learning that Mithridates had been betrayed and that his kingdom was in the hands of his murderers, summoned a council, and, having informed them of what had occurred, consulted them whether he should take vengeance. Few cared for the honour of the State; most argued in favour of a safe course, saying "that any crime in a foreign country was to be welcomed with joy, and that the seeds of strife ought to be actually sown, on the very principle on which Roman emperors had often under a show of generosity given away this same kingdom of Armenia to excite the minds of the barbarians. Rhadamistus might retain his ill-gotten gains, as long as he was hated and infamous; for this was more to Rome's interest than for him to have succeeded with glory." To this view they assented, but that they might not be thought to have approved the crime and receive contrary orders from the emperor, envoys were sent to Pharasmanes, requiring him to withdraw from Armenian territory and remove his son.
49[edit]
Julius Pelignus was then procurator of Cappadocia, a man despised alike for his feebleness of mind and his grotesque personal appearance. He was however very intimate with Claudius, who, when in private life, used to beguile the dullness of his leisure with the society of jesters. This Pelignus collected some provincial auxiliaries, apparently with the design of recovering Armenia, but, while he plundered allies instead of enemies, finding himself, through the desertion of his men and the raids of the barbarians, utterly defenceless, he went to Rhadamistus, whose gifts so completely overcame him that he positively encouraged him to assume the ensigns of royalty, and himself assisted at the ceremony, authorizing and abetting. When the disgraceful news had spread far and wide, lest the world might judge of other governors by Pelignus, Helvidius Priscus was sent in command of a legion to regulate, according to circumstances, the disordered state of affairs. He quickly crossed Mount Taurus, and had restored order to a great extent more by moderation than by force, when he was ordered to return to Syria, that nothing might arise to provoke a war with Parthia.
50[edit]
For Vologeses, thinking that an opportunity presented itself of invading Armenia, which, though the possession of his ancestors, was now through a monstrous crime held by a foreign prince, raised an army and prepared to establish Tiridates on the throne, so that not a member of his house might be without kingly power. On the advance of the Parthians, the Iberians dispersed without a battle, and the Armenian cities, Artaxata and Tigranocerta, submitted to the yoke. Then a frightful winter or deficient supplies, with pestilence arising from both causes, forced Vologeses to abandon his present plans. Armenia was thus again without a king, and was invaded by Rhadamistus, who was now fiercer than ever, looking on the people as disloyal and sure to rebel on the first opportunity. They however, though accustomed to be slaves, suddenly threw off their tameness and gathered round the palace in arms.
51[edit]
Rhadamistus had no means of escape but in the swiftness of the horses which bore him and his wife away. Pregnant as she was, she endured, somehow or other, out of fear of the enemy and love of her husband, the first part of the flight, but after a while, when she felt herself shaken by its continuous speed, she implored to be rescued by an honourable death from the shame of captivity. He at first embraced, cheered, and encouraged her, now admiring her heroism, now filled with a sickening apprehension at the idea of her being left to any man's mercy. Finally, urged by the intensity of his love and familiarity with dreadful deeds, he unsheathed his scymitar, and having stabbed her, dragged her to the bank of the Araxes and committed her to the stream, so that her very body might be swept away. Then in headlong flight he hurried to Iberia, his ancestral kingdom. Zenobia meanwhile (this was her name), as she yet breathed and showed signs of life on the calm water at the river's edge, was perceived by some shepherds, who inferring from her noble appearance that she was no base-born woman, bound up her wound and applied to it their rustic remedies. As soon as they knew her name and her adventure, they conveyed her to the city of Artaxata, whence she was conducted at the public charge to Tiridates, who received her kindly and treated her as a royal person.
52[edit]
In the consulship of Faustus Sulla and Salvius Otho, Furius Scribonianus was banished on the ground that he was consulting the astrologers about the emperor's death. His mother, Junia, was included in the accusation, as one who still resented the misfortune of exile which she had suffered in the past. His father, Camillus, had raised an armed insurrection in Dalmatia, and the emperor in again sparing a hostile family sought the credit of clemency. But the exile did not live long after this; whether he was cut off by a natural death, or by poison, was matter of conflicting rumours, according to people's belief. A decree of the Senate was then passed for the expulsion of the astrologers from Italy, stringent but ineffectual. Next the emperor, in a speech, commended all who, from their limited means, voluntarily retired from the Senatorian order, while those were degraded from it who, by retaining their seats, added effrontery to poverty.
53[edit]
During these proceedings he proposed to the Senate a penalty on women who united themselves in marriage to slaves, and it was decided that those who had thus demeaned themselves, without the knowledge of the slave's master, should be reduced to slavery; if with his consent, should be ranked as freedwomen. To Pallas, who, as the emperor declared, was the author of this proposal, were offered on the motion of Barea Soranus, consul-elect, the decorations of the praetorship and fifteen million sesterces. Cornelius Scipio added that he deserved public thanks for thinking less of his ancient nobility as a descendant from the kings of Arcadia, than of the welfare of the State, and allowing himself to be numbered among the emperor's ministers. Claudius assured them that Pallas was content with the honour, and that he limited himself to his former poverty. A decree of the Senate was publicly inscribed on a bronze tablet, heaping the praises of primitive frugality on a freedman, the possessor of three hundred million sesterces.
54[edit]
Not equally moderate was his brother, surnamed Felix, who had for some time been governor of Judaea, and thought that he could do any evil act with impunity, backed up as he was by such power. It is true that the Jews had shown symptoms of commotion in a seditious outbreak, and when they had heard of the assassination of Caius, there was no hearty submission, as a fear still lingered that any of the emperors might impose the same orders. Felix meanwhile, by ill-timed remedies, stimulated disloyal acts; while he had, as a rival in the worst wickedness, Ventidius Cumanus, who held a part of the province, which was so divided that Galilea was governed by Cumanus, Samaria by Felix. The two peoples had long been at feud, and now less than ever restrained their enmity, from contempt of their rulers. And accordingly they plundered each other, letting loose bands of robbers, forming ambuscades, and occasionally fighting battles, and carrying the spoil and booty to the two procurators, who at first rejoiced at all this, but, as the mischief grew, they interposed with an armed force, which was cut to pieces. The flame of war would have spread through the province, but it was saved by Quadratus, governor of Syria. In dealing with the Jews, who had been daring enough to slay our soldiers, there was little hesitation about their being capitally punished. Some delay indeed was occasioned by Cumanus and Felix; for Claudius on hearing the causes of the rebellion had given authority for deciding also the case of these procurators. Quadratus, however, exhibited Felix as one of the judges, admitting him to the bench with the view of cowing the ardour of the prosecutors. And so Cumanus was condemned for the crimes which the two had committed, and tranquillity was restored to the province.
55[edit]
Not long afterwards some tribes of the wild population of Cilicia, known as the Clitae, which had often been in commotion, established a camp, under a leader Troxobor, on their rocky mountains, whence rushing down on the coast, and on the towns, they dared to do violence to the farmers and townsfolk, frequently even to the merchants and shipowners. They besieged the city Anemurium, and routed some troopers sent from Syria to its rescue under the command of Curtius Severus; for the rough country in the neighbourhood, suited as it is for the fighting of infantry, did not allow of cavalry operations. After a time, Antiochus, king of that coast, having broken the unity of the barbarian forces, by cajolery of the people and treachery to their leader, slew Troxobor and a few chiefs, and pacified the rest by gentle measures.
56[edit]
About the same time, the mountain between Lake Fucinus and the river Liris was bored through, and that this grand work might be seen by a multitude of visitors, preparations were made for a naval battle on the lake, just as formerly Augustus exhibited such a spectacle, in a basin he had made this side the Tiber, though with light vessels, and on a smaller scale. Claudius equipped galleys with three and four banks of oars, and nineteen thousand men; he lined the circumference of the lake with rafts, that there might be no means of escape at various points, but he still left full space for the strength of the crews, the skill of the pilots, the impact of the vessels, and the usual operations of a seafight. On the raft stood companies of the praetorian cohorts and cavalry, with a breastwork in front of them, from which catapults and balistas might be worked. The rest of the lake was occupied by marines on decked vessels. An immense multitude from the neighbouring towns, others from Rome itself, eager to see the sight or to show respect to the emperor, crowded the banks, the hills, and mountain tops, which thus resembled a theatre. The emperor, with Agrippina seated near him, presided; he wore a splendid military cloak, she, a mantle of cloth of gold. A battle was fought with all the courage of brave men, though it was between condemned criminals. After much bloodshed they were released from the necessity of mutual slaughter.
57[edit]
When the sight was over, the outlet of the water was opened. The careless execution of the work was apparent, the tunnel not having been bored down so low as the bottom, or middle of the lake. Consequently after an interval the excavations were deepened, and to attract a crowd once more, a show of gladiators was exhibited, with floating pontoons for an infantry engagement. A banquet too was prepared close to the outflow of the lake, and it was the means of greatly alarming the whole company, for the water, in the violence of its outburst, swept away the adjoining parts, shook the more remote, and spread terror with the tremendous crash. At the same time, Agrippina availed herself of the emperor's fright to charge Narcissus, who had been the agent of the work, with avarice and peculation. He too was not silent, but inveighed against the domineering temper of her sex, and her extravagant ambition.
58[edit]
In the consulship of Didius Junius and Quintus Haterius, Nero, now sixteen years of age, married Octavia, the emperor's daughter. Anxious to distinguish himself by noble pursuits, and the reputation of an orator, he advocated the cause of the people of Ilium, and having eloquently recounted how Rome was the offspring of Troy, and Aeneas the founder of the Julian line, with other old traditions akin to myths, he gained for his clients exemption from all public burdens. His pleading too procured for the colony of Bononia, which had been ruined by a fire, a subvention of ten million sesterces. The Rhodians also had their freedom restored to them, which had often been taken away, or confirmed, according to their services to us in our foreign wars, or their seditious misdeeds at home. Apamea, too, which had been shaken by an earthquake, had its tribute remitted for five years.
59[edit]
Claudius, on the other hand, was being prompted to exhibit the worst cruelty by the artifices of the same Agrippina. On the accusation of Tarquitius Priscus, she ruined Statilius Taurus, who was famous for his wealth, and at whose gardens she cast a greedy eye. Priscus had served under Taurus in his proconsular government of Africa, and after their return charged him with a few acts of extortion, but particularly with magical and superstitious practices. Taurus, no longer able to endure a false accusation and an undeserved humiliation, put a violent end to his life before the Senate's decision was pronounced. Tarquitius was however expelled from the Senate, a point which the senators carried, out of hatred for the accuser, notwithstanding the intrigues of Agrippina.
60[edit]
That same year the emperor was often heard to say that the legal decisions of the commissioners of the imperial treasury ought to have the same force as if pronounced by himself. Lest it might be supposed that he had stumbled inadvertently into this opinion, its principle was also secured by a decree of the Senate on a more complete and ample scale than before. It had indeed already been arranged by the Divine Augustus that the Roman knights who governed Egypt should hear causes, and that their decisions were to be as binding as those of Roman magistrates, and after a time most of the cases formerly tried by the praetors were submitted to the knights. Claudius handed over to them the whole administration of justice for which there had been by sedition or war so many struggles; the Sempronian laws vesting judicial power in the equestrian order, and those of Servilius restoring it to the Senate, while it was for this above everything else that Marius and Sulla fought of old. But those were days of political conflict between classes, and the results of victory were binding on the State. Caius Oppius and Cornelius Balbus were the first who were able, with Caesar's support, to settle conditions of peace and terms of war. To mention after them the Matii, Vedii, and other too influential names of Roman knights would be superfluous, when Claudius, we know, raised freedmen whom he had set over his household to equality with himself and with the laws.
61[edit]
Next the emperor proposed to grant immunity from taxation to the people of Cos, and he dwelt much on their antiquity. "The Argives or Coeus, the father of Latona, were the earliest inhabitants of the island; soon afterwards, by the arrival of Aesculapius, the art of the physician was introduced and was practised with much fame by his descendants." Claudius named them one by one, with the periods in which they had respectively flourished. He said too that Xenophon, of whose medical skill he availed himself, was one of the same family, and that they ought to grant his request and let the people of Cos dwell free from all tribute in their sacred island, as a place devoted to the sole service of their god. It was also certain that many obligations under which they had laid Rome and joint victories with her might have been recounted. Claudius however did not seek to veil under any external considerations a concession he had made, with his usual good nature, to an individual.
62[edit]
Envoys from Byzantium having received audience, in complaining to the Senate of their heavy burdens, recapitulated their whole history. Beginning with the treaty which they concluded with us when we fought against that king of Macedonia whose supposed spurious birth acquired for him the name of the Pseudo Philip, they reminded us of the forces which they had afterwards sent against Antiochus, Perses and Aristonicus, of the aid they had given Antonius in the pirate-war, of their offers to Sulla, Lucullus, and Pompeius, and then of their late services to the Caesars, when they were in occupation of a district peculiarly convenient for the land or sea passage of generals and armies, as well as for the conveyance of supplies.
63[edit]
It was indeed on that very narrow strait which parts Europe from Asia, at Europe's furthest extremity, that the Greeks built Byzantium. When they consulted the Pythian Apollo as to where they should found a city, the oracle replied that they were to seek a home opposite to the blind men's country. This obscure hint pointed to the people of Chalcedon, who, though they arrived there first and saw before others the advantageous position, chose the worse. For Byzantium has a fruitful soil and productive seas, as immense shoals of fish pour out of the Pontus and are driven by the sloping surface of the rocks under water to quit the windings of the Asiatic shore and take refuge in these harbours. Consequently the inhabitants were at first money-making and wealthy traders, but afterwards, under the pressure of excessive burdens, they petitioned for immunity or at least relief, and were supported by the emperor, who argued to the Senate that, exhausted as they were by the late wars in Thrace and Bosporus, they deserved help. So their tribute was remitted for five years.
64[edit]
In the year of the consulship of Marcus Asinius and Manius Acilius it was seen to be portended by a succession of prodigies that there were to be political changes for the worse. The soldiers' standards and tents were set in a blaze by lightning. A swarm of bees settled on the summit of the Capitol; births of monsters, half man, half beast, and of a pig with a hawk's talons, were reported. It was accounted a portent that every order of magistrates had had its number reduced, a quaestor, an aedile, a tribune, a praetor and consul having died within a few months. But Agrippina's terror was the most conspicuous. Alarmed by some words dropped by Claudius when half intoxicated, that it was his destiny to have to endure his wives' infamy and at last punish it, she determined to act without a moment's delay. First she destroyed Lepida from motives of feminine jealousy. Lepida indeed as the daughter of the younger Antonia, as the grandniece of Augustus, the cousin of Agrippina, and sister of her husband Cneius, thought herself of equally high rank. In beauty, youth, and wealth they differed but slightly. Both were shameless, infamous, and intractable, and were rivals in vice as much as in the advantages they had derived from fortune. It was indeed a desperate contest whether the aunt or the mother should have most power over Nero. Lepida tried to win the young prince's heart by flattery and lavish liberality, while Agrippina on the other hand, who could give her son empire but could not endure that he should be emperor, was fierce and full of menace.
65[edit]
It was charged on Lepida that she had made attempts on the Emperor's consort by magical incantations, and was disturbing the peace of Italy by an imperfect control of her troops of slaves in Calabria. She was for this sentenced to death, notwithstanding the vehement opposition of Narcissus, who, as he more and more suspected Agrippina, was said to have plainly told his intimate friends that "his destruction was certain, whether Britannicus or Nero were to be emperor, but that he was under such obligations to Claudius that he would sacrifice life to his welfare. Messalina and Silius had been convicted, and now again there were similar grounds for accusation. If Nero were to rule, or Britannicus succeed to the throne, he would himself have no claim on the then reigning sovereign. Meanwhile, a stepmother's treacherous schemes were convulsing the whole imperial house, with far greater disgrace than would have resulted from his concealment of the profligacy of the emperor's former wife. Even as it was, there was shamelessness enough, seeing that Pallas was her paramour, so that no one could doubt that she held honour, modesty and her very person, everything, in short, cheaper than sovereignty." This, and the like, he was always saying, and he would embrace Britannicus, expressing earnest wishes for his speedy arrival at a mature age, and would raise his hand, now to heaven, now to the young prince, with entreaty that as he grew up, he would drive out his father's enemies and also take vengeance on the murderers of his mother.
66[edit]
Under this great burden of anxiety, he had an attack of illness, and went to Sinuessa to recruit his strength with its balmy climate and salubrious waters. Thereupon, Agrippina, who had long decided on the crime and eagerly grasped at the opportunity thus offered, and did not lack instruments, deliberated on the nature of the poison to be used. The deed would be betrayed by one that was sudden and instantaneous, while if she chose a slow and lingering poison, there was a fear that Claudius, when near his end, might, on detecting the treachery, return to his love for his son. She decided on some rare compound which might derange his mind and delay death. A person skilled in such matters was selected, Locusta by name, who had lately been condemned for poisoning, and had long been retained as one of the tools of despotism. By this woman's art the poison was prepared, and it was to be administered by an eunuch, Halotus, who was accustomed to bring in and taste the dishes.
67[edit]
All the circumstances were subsequently so well known, that writers of the time have declared that the poison was infused into some mushrooms, a favourite delicacy, and its effect not at the instant perceived, from the emperor's lethargic, or intoxicated condition. His bowels too were relieved, and this seemed to have saved him. Agrippina was thoroughly dismayed. Fearing the worst, and defying the immediate obloquy of the deed, she availed herself of the complicity of Xenophon, the physician, which she had already secured. Under pretence of helping the emperor's efforts to vomit, this man, it is supposed, introduced into his throat a feather smeared with some rapid poison; for he knew that the greatest crimes are perilous in their inception, but well rewarded after their consummation.
68[edit]
Meanwhile the Senate was summoned, and prayers rehearsed by the consuls and priests for the emperor's recovery, though the lifeless body was being wrapped in blankets with warm applications, while all was being arranged to establish Nero on the throne. At first Agrippina, seemingly overwhelmed by grief and seeking comfort, clasped Britannicus in her embraces, called him the very image of his father, and hindered him by every possible device from leaving the chamber. She also detained his sisters, Antonia and Octavia, closed every approach to the palace with a military guard, and repeatedly gave out that the emperor's health was better, so that the soldiers might be encouraged to hope, and that the fortunate moment foretold by the astrologers might arrive.
69[edit]
At last, at noon on the 13th of October, the gates of the palace were suddenly thrown open, and Nero, accompanied by Burrus, went forth to the cohort which was on guard after military custom. There, at the suggestion of the commanding officer, he was hailed with joyful shouts, and set on a litter. Some, it is said, hesitated, and looked round and asked where Britannicus was; then, when there was no one to lead a resistance, they yielded to what was offered them. Nero was conveyed into the camp, and having first spoken suitably to the occasion and promised a donative after the example of his father's bounty, he was unanimously greeted as emperor. The decrees of the Senate followed the voice of the soldiers, and there was no hesitation in the provinces. Divine honours were decreed to Claudius, and his funeral rites were solemnized on the same scale as those of Augustus; for Agrippina strove to emulate the magnificence of her great-grandmother, Livia. But his will was not publicly read, as the preference of the stepson to the son might provoke a sense of wrong and angry feeling in the popular mind.
1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 - 11 - 12 - 13 - 14 - 15 - 16 - 17 - 18 - 19 - 20 - 21 - 22 - 23 - 24 - 25 - 26 - 27 - 28 - 29 - 30 - 31 - 32 - 33 - 34 - 35 - 36 - 37 - 38 - 39 - 40 - 41 - 42 - 43 - 44 - 45 - 46 - 47 - 48 - 49 - 50 - 51 - 52 - 53 - 54 - 55 - 56 - 57 - 58 - 59 - 60 - 61 - 62 - 63 - 64 - 65 - 66 - 67 - 68 - 69
1[edit]
THE destruction of Messalina shook the imperial house; for a strife arose among the freedmen, who should choose a wife for Claudius, impatient as he was of a single life and submissive to eat the rule of wives. The ladies were fired with no less jealousy. Each insisted on her rank, beauty, and fortune, and pointed to her claims to such a marriage. But the keenest competition was between Lollia Paulina, the daughter of Marcus Lollius, an ex-consul, and Julia Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus. Callistus favoured the first, Pallas the second. Aelia Paetina however, of the family of the Tuberones, had the support of Narcissus. The emperor, who inclined now one way, now another, as he listened to this or that adviser, summoned the disputants to a conference and bade them express their opinions and give their reasons.
2[edit]
Narcissus dwelt on the marriage of years gone by, on the tie of offspring, for Paetina was the mother of Antonia, and on the advantage of excluding a new element from his household, by the return of a wife to whom he was accustomed, and who would assuredly not look with a stepmother's animosity on Britannicus and Octavia, who were next in her affections to her own children. Callistus argued that she was compromised by her long separation, and that were she to be taken back, she would be supercilious on the strength of it. It would be far better to introduce Lollia, for, as she had no children of her own, she would be free from jealousy, and would take the place of a mother towards her stepchildren. Pallas again selected Agrippina for special commendation because she would bring with her Germanicus's grandson, who was thoroughly worthy of imperial rank, the scion of a noble house and a link to unite the descendants of the Claudian family. He hoped that a woman who was the mother of many children and still in the freshness of youth, would not carry off the grandeur of the Caesars to some other house.
3[edit]
This advice prevailed, backed up as it was by Agrippina's charms. On the pretext of her relationship, she paid frequent visits to her uncle, and so won his heart, that she was preferred to the others, and, though not yet his wife, already possessed a wife's power. For as soon as she was sure of her marriage, she began to aim at greater things, and planned an alliance between Domitius, her son by Cneius Aenobarbus, and Octavia, the emperor's daughter. This could not be accomplished without a crime, for the emperor had betrothed Octavia to Lucius Silanus, a young man otherwise famous, whom he had brought forward as a candidate for popular favour by the honour of triumphal distinctions and by a magnificent gladiatorial show. But no difficulty seemed to be presented by the temper of a sovereign who had neither partialities nor dislikes, but such as were suggested and dictated to him.
4[edit]
Vitellius accordingly, who used the name of censor to screen a slave's trickeries, and looked forward to new despotisms, already impending, associated himself in Agrippina's plans, with a view to her favour, and began to bring charges against Silanus, whose sister, Junia Calvina, a handsome and lively girl, had shortly before become his daughter-in-law. Here was a starting point for an accuser. Vitellius put an infamous construction on the somewhat incautious though not criminal love between the brother and sister. The emperor listened, for his affection for his daughter inclined him the more to admit suspicions against his son-in-law. Silanus meanwhile, who knew nothing of the plot, and happened that year to be praetor, was suddenly expelled from the Senate by an edict of Vitellius, though the roll of Senators had been recently reviewed and the lustrum closed. Claudius at the same time broke off the connection; Silanus was forced to resign his office, and the one remaining day of his praetorship was conferred on Eprius Marcellus.
5[edit]
In the year of the consulship of Caius Pompeius and Quintus Veranius, the marriage arranged between Claudius and Agrippina was confirmed both by popular rumour and by their own illicit love. Still, they did not yet dare to celebrate the nuptials in due form, for there was no precedent for the introduction of a niece into an uncle's house. It was positively incest, and if disregarded, it would, people feared, issue in calamity to the State. These scruples ceased not till Vitellius undertook the management of the matter in his own way. He asked the emperor whether he would yield to the recommendations of the people and to the authority of the Senate. When Claudius replied that he was one among the citizens and could not resist their unanimous voice, Vitellius requested him to wait in the palace, while he himself went to the Senate. Protesting that the supreme interest of the commonwealth was at stake, he begged to be allowed to speak first, and then began to urge that the very burdensome labours of the emperor in a world-wide administration, required assistance, so that, free from domestic cares, he might consult the public welfare. How again could there be a more virtuous relief for the mind of an imperial censor than the taking of a wife to share his prosperity and his troubles, to whom he might intrust his inmost thoughts and the care of his young children, unused as he was to luxury and pleasure, and wont from his earliest youth to obey the laws.
6[edit]
Vitellius, having first put forward these arguments in a conciliatory speech, and met with decided acquiescence from the Senate, began afresh to point out, that, as they all recommended the emperor's marriage, they ought to select a lady conspicuous for noble rank and purity, herself too the mother of children. "It cannot," he said, "be long a question that Agrippina stands first in nobility of birth. She has given proof too that she is not barren, and she has suitable moral qualities. It is, again, a singular advantage to us, due to divine providence, for a widow to be united to an emperor who has limited himself to his own lawful wives. We have heard from our fathers, we have ourselves seen that married women were seized at the caprice of the Caesars. This is quite alien to the propriety of our day. Rather let a precedent be now set for the taking of a wife by an emperor. But, it will be said, marriage with a brother's daughter is with us a novelty. True; but it is common in other countries, and there is no law to forbid it. Marriages of cousins were long unknown, but after a time they became frequent. Custom adapts itself to expediency, and this novelty will hereafter take its place among recognized usages."
7[edit]
There were some who rushed out of the Senate passionately protesting that if the emperor hesitated, they would use violence. A promiscuous throng assembled, and kept exclaiming that the same too was the prayer of the Roman people. Claudius without further delay presented himself in the forum to their congratulations; then entering the Senate, he asked from them a decree which should decide that for the future marriages between uncles and brothers' daughters should be legal. There was, however, found only one person who desired such a marriage, Alledius Severus, a Roman knight, who, as many said, was swayed by the influence of Agrippina. Then came a revolution in the State, and everything was under the control of a woman, who did not, like Messalina, insult Rome by loose manners. It was a stringent, and, so to say, masculine despotism; there was sternness and generally arrogance in public, no sort of immodesty at home, unless it conduced to power. A boundless greed of wealth was veiled under the pretext that riches were being accumulated as a prop to the throne.
8[edit]
On the day of the marriage Silanus committed suicide, having up to that time prolonged his hope of life, or else choosing that day to heighten the popular indignation. His sister, Calvina, was banished from Italy. Claudius further added that sacrifices after the ordinances of King Tullius, and atonements were to be offered by the pontiffs in the grove of Diana, amid general ridicule at the idea devising penalties and propitiations for incest at such a time. Agrippina, that she might not be conspicuous only by her evil deeds, procured for Annaeus Seneca a remission of his exile, and with it the praetorship. She thought this would be universally welcome, from the celebrity of his attainments, and it was her wish too for the boyhood of Domitius to be trained under so excellent an instructor, and for them to have the benefit of his counsels in their designs on the throne. For Seneca, it was believed, was devoted to Agrippina from a remembrance of her kindness, and an enemy to Claudius from a bitter sense of wrong.
9[edit]
It was then resolved to delay no longer. Memmius Pollio, the consul-elect, was induced by great promises to deliver a speech, praying Claudius to betroth Octavia to Domitius. The match was not unsuitable to the age of either, and was likely to develop still more important results. Pollio introduced the motion in much the same language as Vitellius had lately used. So Octavia was betrothed, and Domitius, besides his previous relationship, became now the emperor's affianced son-in-law, and an equal of Britannicus, through the exertions of his mother and the cunning of those who had been the accusers of Messalina, and feared the vengeance of her son.
10[edit]
About the same time an embassy from the Parthians, which had been sent, as I have stated, to solicit the return of Meherdates, was introduced into the Senate, and delivered a message to the following effect:- "They were not," they said, "unaware of the treaty of alliance, nor did their coming imply any revolt from the family of the Arsacids; indeed, even the son of Vonones, Phraates's grandson, was with them in their resistance to the despotism of Gotarzes, which was alike intolerable to the nobility and to the people. Already brothers, relatives, and distant kin had been swept off by murder after murder; wives actually pregnant, and tender children were added to Gotarzes' victims, while, slothful at home and unsuccessful in war, he made cruelty a screen for his feebleness. Between the Parthians and ourselves there was an ancient friendship, founded on a state alliance, and we ought to support allies who were our rivals in strength, and yet yielded to us out of respect. Kings' sons were given as hostages, in order that when Parthia was tired of home rule, it might fall back on the emperor and the Senate, and receive from them a better sovereign, familiar with Roman habits."
11[edit]
In answer to these and like arguments Claudius began to speak of the grandeur of Rome and the submissive attitude of the Parthians. He compared himself to the Divine Augustus, from whom, he reminded them, they had sought a king, but omitted to mention Tiberius, though he too had sent them sovereigns. He added some advice for Meherdates, who was present, and told him not to be thinking of a despot and his slaves, but rather of a ruler among fellow citizens, and to practise clemency and justice which barbarians would like the more for being unused to them. Then he turned to the envoys and bestowed high praise on the young foster-son of Rome, as one whose self-control had hitherto been exemplary. "Still," he said, "they must bear with the caprices of kings, and frequent revolutions were bad. Rome, sated with her glory, had reached such a height that, she wished even foreign nations to enjoy repose." Upon this Caius Cassius, governor of Syria, was commissioned to escort the young prince to the bank of the Euphrates.
12[edit]
Cassius was at that time pre-eminent for legal learning. The profession of the soldier is forgotten in a quiet period, and peace reduces the enterprising and indolent to an equality. But Cassius, as far as it was possible without war, revived ancient discipline, kept exercising the legions, in short, used as much diligence and precaution as if an enemy were threatening him. This conduct he counted worthy of his ancestors and of the Cassian family which had won renown even in those countries. He then summoned those at whose suggestion a king had been sought from Rome, and having encamped at Zeugma where the river was most easily fordable and awaited the arrival of the chief men of Parthia and of Acbarus, king of the Arabs, he reminded Meherdates that the impulsive enthusiasm of barbarians soon flags from delay or even changes into treachery, and that therefore he should urge on his enterprise. The advice was disregarded through the perfidy Acbarus, by whom the foolish young prince, who thought that the highest position merely meant self-indulgence, was detained for several days in the town of Edessa. Although a certain Carenes pressed them to come and promised easy success if they hastened their arrival, they did not make for Mesopotamia, which was close to them, but, by a long detour, for Armenia, then ill-suited to their movements, as winter was beginning.
13[edit]
As they approached the plains, wearied with the snows and mountains, they were joined by the forces of Carenes, and having crossed the river Tigris they traversed the country of the Adiabeni, whose king Izates had avowedly embraced the alliance of Meherdates, though secretly and in better faith he inclined to Gotarzes. In their march they captured the city of Ninos, the most ancient capital of Assyria, and a fortress, historically famous, as the spot where the last battle between Darius and Alexander the power of Persia fell. Gotarzes meantime was offering vows to the local divinities on a mountain called Sambulos, with special worship of Hercules, who at a stated time bids the priests in a dream equip horses for the chase and place them near his temple. When the horses have been laden with quivers full of arrows, they scour the forest and at length return at night with empty quivers, panting violently. Again the god in a vision of the night reveals to them the track along which he roamed through the woods, and everywhere slaughtered beasts are found.
14[edit]
Gotarzes, his army not being yet in sufficient force, made the river Corma a line of defence, and though he was challenged to an engagement by taunting messages, he contrived delays, shifted his positions and sent emissaries to corrupt the enemy and bribe them to throw off their allegiance. Izates of the Adiabeni and then Acbarus of the Arabs deserted with their troops, with their countrymen's characteristic fickleness, confirming previous experience, that barbarians prefer to seek a king from Rome than to keep him. Meherdates, stript of his powerful auxiliaries and suspecting treachery in the rest, resolved, as his last resource, to risk everything and try the issue of a battle. Nor did Gotarzes, who was emboldened by the enemy's diminished strength, refuse the challenge. They fought with terrible courage and doubtful result, till Carenes, who having beaten down all resistance had advanced too far, was surprised by a fresh detachment in his rear. Then Meherdates in despair yielded to promises from Parrhaces, one of his father's adherents, and was by his treachery delivered in chains to the conqueror. Gotarzes taunted him with being no kinsman of his or of the Arsacids, but a foreigner and a Roman, and having cut off his ears, bade him live, a memorial of his own clemency, and a disgrace to us. After this Gotarzes fell ill and died, and Vonones, who then ruled the Medes, was summoned to the throne. He was memorable neither for his good nor bad fortune; he completed a short and inglorious reign, and then the empire of Parthia passed to his son Vologeses.
15[edit]
Mithridates of Bosporus, meanwhile, who had lost his power and was a mere outcast, on learning that the Roman general, Didius, and the main strength of his army had retired, and that Cotys, a young prince without experience, was left in his new kingdom with a few cohorts under Julius Aquila, a Roman knight, disdaining both, roused the neighbouring tribes, and drew deserters to his standard. At last he collected an army, drove out the king of the Dandaridae, and possessed himself of his dominions. When this was known, and the invasion of Bosporus was every moment expected, Aquila and Cotys, seeing that hostilities had been also resumed by Zorsines, king of the Siraci, distrusted their own strength, and themselves too sought the friendship of the foreigner by sending envoys to Eunones, who was then chief of the Adorsi. There was no difficulty about alliance, when they pointed to the power of Rome in contrast with the rebel Mithridates. It was accordingly stipulated that Eunones should engage the enemy with his cavalry, and the Romans undertake the siege of towns.
16[edit]
Then the army advanced in regular formation, the Adorsi in the van and the rear, while the centre was strengthened by the cohorts, and native troops of Bosporus with Roman arms. Thus the enemy was defeated, and they reached Soza, a town in Dandarica, which Mithridates had abandoned, where it was thought expedient to leave a garrison, as the temper of the people was uncertain. Next they marched on the Siraci, and after crossing the river Panda besieged the city of Uspe, which stood on high ground, and had the defence of wall and fosses; only the walls, not being of stone, but of hurdles and wicker-work with earth between, were too weak to resist an assault. Towers were raised to a greater height as a means of annoying the besieged with brands and darts. Had not night stopped the conflict, the siege would have been begun and finished within one day.
17[edit]
Next day they sent an embassy asking mercy for the freeborn, and offering ten thousand slaves. As it would have been inhuman to slay the prisoners, and very difficult to keep them under guard, the conquerors rejected the offer, preferring that they should perish by the just doom of war. The signal for massacre was therefore given to the soldiers, who had mounted the walls by scaling ladders. The destruction of Uspe struck terror into the rest of the people, who thought safety impossible when they saw how armies and ramparts, heights and difficult positions, rivers and cities, alike yielded to their foe. And so Zorsines, having long considered whether he should still have regard to the fallen fortunes of Mithridates or to the kingdom of his fathers, and having at last preferred his country's interests, gave hostages and prostrated himself before the emperor's image, to the great glory of the Roman army, which all men knew to have come after a bloodless victory within three days' march of the river Tanais. In their return however fortune was not equally favourable; some of their vessels, as they were sailing back, were driven on the shores of the Tauri and cut off by the barbarians, who slew the commander of a cohort and several centurions.
18[edit]
Meanwhile Mithridates, finding arms an unavailing resource, considered on whose mercy he was to throw himself. He feared his brother Cotys, who had once been a traitor, then become his open enemy. No Roman was on the spot of authority sufficient to make his promises highly valued. So he turned to Eunones, who had no personal animosity against him, and had been lately strengthened by his alliance with us. Adapting his dress and expression of countenance as much as possible to his present condition, he entered the palace, and throwing himself at the feet of Eunones he exclaimed, "Mithridates, whom the Romans have sought so many years by land and sea, stands before you by his own choice. Deal as you please with the descendant of the great Achaemenes, the only glory of which enemies have not robbed me."
19[edit]
The great name of Mithridates, his reverse, his prayer, full of dignity, deeply affected Eunones. He raised the suppliant, and commended him for having chosen the nation of the Adorsi and his own good faith in suing for mercy. He sent at the same time envoys to Caesar with a letter to this effect, that friendship between emperors of Rome and sovereigns of powerful peoples was primarily based on a similarity of fortune, and that between himself and Claudius there was the tie of a common victory. Wars had glorious endings, whenever matters were settled by an amnesty. The conquered Zorsines had on this principle been deprived of nothing. For Mithridates, as he deserved heavier punishment, he asked neither power nor dominions, only that he might not be led in triumph, and pay the penalty of death.
20[edit]
Claudius, though merciful to foreign princes, was yet in doubt whether it were better to receive the captive with a promise of safety or to claim his surrender by the sword. To this last he was urged by resentment at his wrongs, and by thirst for vengeance. On the other hand it was argued that it would be undertaking a war in a country without roads, on a harbourless sea, against warlike kings and wandering tribes, on a barren soil; that a weary disgust would come of tardy movements, and perils of precipitancy; that the glory of victory would be small, while much disgrace would ensue on defeat. Why should not the emperor seize the offer and spare the exile, whose punishment would be the greater, the longer he lived in poverty? Moved by these considerations, Claudius wrote to Eunones that Mithridates had certainly merited an extreme and exemplary penalty, which he was not wanting in power to inflict, but it had been the principle of his ancestors to show as much forbearance to a suppliant as they showed persistence against a foe. As for triumphs, they were won over nations and kings hitherto unconquered.
21[edit]
After this, Mithridates was given up and brought to Rome by Junius Cilo, the procurator of Pontus. There in the emperor's presence he was said to have spoken too proudly for his position, and words uttered by him to the following effect became the popular talk: "I have not been sent, but have come back to you; if you do not believe me, let me go and pursue me." He stood too with fearless countenance when he was exposed to the people's gaze near the Rostra, under military guard. To Cilo and Aquila were voted, respectively, the consular and praetorian decorations.
22[edit]
In the same consulship, Agrippina, who was terrible in her hatred and detested Lollia, for having competed with her for the emperor's hand, planned an accusation, through an informer who was to tax her with having consulted astrologers and magicians and the image of the Clarian Apollo, about the imperial marriage. Upon this, Claudius, without hearing the accused, first reminded the Senate of her illustrious rank, that the sister of Lucius Volusius was her mother, Cotta Messalinus her granduncle, Memmius Regulus formerly her husband (for of her marriage to Caius Caesar he purposely said nothing), and then added that she had mischievous designs on the State, and must have the means of crime taken from her. Consequently, her property should be confiscated, and she herself banished from Italy. Thus out of immense wealth only five million sesterces were left to the exile. Calpurnia too, a lady of high rank, was ruined, simply because the emperor had praised her beauty in a casual remark, without any passion for her. And so Agrippina's resentment stopped short of extreme vengeance. A tribune was despatched to Lollia, who was to force her to suicide. Next on the prosecution of the Bithynians, Cadius Rufus, was condemned under the law against extortion.
23[edit]
Narbon Gaul, for its special reverence of the Senate, received a privilege. Senators belonging to the province, without seeking the emperor's approval, were to be allowed to visit their estates, a right enjoyed by Sicily. Ituraea and Judaea, on the death of their kings, Sohaemus and Agrippa, were annexed to the province of Syria. It was also decided that the augury of the public safety, which for twenty-five years had been neglected, should be revived and henceforth observed. The emperor likewise widened the sacred precincts of the capital, in conformity with the ancient usage, according to which, those who had enlarged the empire were permitted also to extend the boundaries of Rome. But Roman generals, even after the conquest of great nations, had never exercised this right, except Lucius Sulla and the Divine Augustus.
24[edit]
There are various popular accounts of the ambitious and vainglorious efforts of our kings in this matter. Still, I think, it is interesting to know accurately the original plan of the precinct, as it was fixed by Romulus. From the ox market, where we see the brazen statue of a bull, because that animal is yoked to the plough, a furrow was drawn to mark out the town, so as to embrace the great altar of Hercules; then, at regular intervals, stones were placed along the foot of the Palatine hill to the altar of Consus, soon afterwards, to the old Courts, and then to the chapel of Larunda. The Roman forum and the Capitol were not, it was supposed, added to the city by Romulus, but by Titus Tatius. In time, the precinct was enlarged with the growth of Rome's fortunes. The boundaries now fixed by Claudius may be easily recognized, as they are specified in the public records.
25[edit]
In the consulship of Caius Antistius and Marcus Suilius, the adoption of Domitius was hastened on by the influence of Pallas. Bound to Agrippina, first as the promoter of her marriage, then as her paramour, he still urged Claudius to think of the interests of the State, and to provide some support for the tender years of Britannicus. "So," he said, "it had been with the Divine Augustus, whose stepsons, though he had grandsons to be his stay, had been promoted; Tiberius too, though he had offspring of his own, had adopted Germanicus. Claudius also would do well to strengthen himself with a young prince who could share his cares with him." Overcome by these arguments, the emperor preferred Domitius to his own son, though he was but two years older, and made a speech in the senate, the same in substance as the representations of his freedman. It was noted by learned men, that no previous example of adoption into the patrician family of the Claudii was to be found; and that from Attus Clausus there had been one unbroken line.
26[edit]
However, the emperor received formal thanks, and still more elaborate flattery was paid to Domitius. A law was passed, adopting him into the Claudian family with the name of Nero. Agrippina too was honoured with the title of Augusta. When this had been done, there was not a person so void of pity as not to feel keen sorrow at the position of Britannicus. Gradually forsaken by the very slaves who waited on him, he turned into ridicule the ill-timed attentions of his stepmother, perceiving their insincerity. For he is said to have had by no means a dull understanding; and this is either a fact, or perhaps his perils won him sympathy, and so he possessed the credit of it, without actual evidence.
27[edit]
Agrippina, to show her power even to the allied nations, procured the despatch of a colony of veterans to the chief town of the Ubii, where she was born. The place was named after her. Agrippa, her grandfather, had, as it happened, received this tribe, when they crossed the Rhine, under our protection. During the same time, there was a panic in Upper Germany through an irruption of plundering bands of Chatti. Thereupon Lucius Pomponius, who was in command, directed the Vangiones and Nemetes, with the allied cavalry, to anticipate the raid, and suddenly to fall upon them from every quarter while they were dispersed. The general's plan was backed up by the energy of the troops. These were divided into two columns; and those who marched to the left cut off the plunderers, just on their return, after a riotous enjoyment of their spoil, when they were heavy with sleep. It added to the men's joy that they had rescued from slavery after forty years some survivors of the defeat of Varus.
28[edit]
The column which took the right-hand and the shorter route, inflicted greater loss on the enemy who met them, and ventured on a battle. With much spoil and glory they returned to Mount Taunus, where Pomponius was waiting with the legions, to see whether the Chatti, in their eagerness for vengeance, would give him a chance of fighting. They however fearing to be hemmed in on one side by the Romans, on the other by the Cherusci, with whom they are perpetually at feud, sent envoys and hostages to Rome. To Pomponius was decreed the honour of a triumph; a mere fraction of his renown with the next generation, with whom his poems constitute his chief glory.
29[edit]
At this same time, Vannius, whom Drusus Caesar had made king of the Suevi, was driven from his kingdom. In the commencement of his reign he was renowned and popular with his countrymen; but subsequently, with long possession, he became a tyrant, and the enmity of neighbours, joined to intestine strife, was his ruin. Vibillius, king of the Hermunduri, and Vangio and Sido, sons of a sister of Vannius, led the movement. Claudius, though often entreated, declined to interpose by arms in the conflict of the barbarians, and simply promised Vannius a safe refuge in the event of his expulsion. He wrote instructions to Publius Atellius Hister, governor of Pannonia, that he was to have his legions, with some picked auxiliaries from the province itself, encamped on the riverbank, as a support to the conquered and a terror to the conqueror, who might otherwise, in the elation of success, disturb also the peace of our empire. For an immense host of Ligii, with other tribes, was advancing, attracted by the fame of the opulent realm which Vannius had enriched during thirty years of plunder and of tribute. Vannius's own native force was infantry, and his cavalry was from the Iazyges of Sarmatia; an army which was no match for his numerous enemy. Consequently, he determined to maintain himself in fortified positions, and protract the war.
30[edit]
But the Iazyges, who could not endure a siege, dispersed themselves throughout the surrounding country and rendered an engagement inevitable, as the Ligii and Hermunduri had there rushed to the attack. So Vannius came down out of his fortresses, and though he was defeated in battle, notwithstanding his reverse, he won some credit by having fought with his own hand, and received wounds on his breast. He then fled to the fleet which was awaiting him on the Danube, and was soon followed by his adherents, who received grants of land and were settled in Pannonia. Vangio and Sido divided his kingdom between them; they were admirably loyal to us, and among their subjects, whether the cause was in themselves or in the nature of despotism, much loved, while seeking to acquire power, and yet more hated when they had acquired it.
31[edit]
Meanwhile, in Britain, Publius Ostorius, the propraetor, found himself confronted by disturbance. The enemy had burst into the territories of our allies with all the more fury, as they imagined that a new general would not march against them with winter beginning and with an army of which he knew nothing. Ostorius, well aware that first events are those which produce alarm or confidence, by a rapid movement of his light cohorts, cut down all who opposed him, pursued those who fled, and lest they should rally, and so an unquiet and treacherous peace might allow no rest to the general and his troops, he prepared to disarm all whom he suspected, and to occupy with encampments the whole country to the Avon and Severn. The Iceni, a powerful tribe, which war had not weakened, as they had voluntarily joined our alliance, were the first to resist. At their instigation the surrounding nations chose as a battlefield a spot walled in by a rude barrier, with a narrow approach, impenetrable to cavalry. Through these defences the Roman general, though he had with him only the allied troops, without the strength of the legions, attempted to break, and having assigned their positions to his cohorts, he equipped even his cavalry for the work of infantry. Then at a given signal they forced the barrier, routing the enemy who were entangled in their own defences. The rebels, conscious of their guilt, and finding escape barred, performed many noble feats. In this battle, Marius Ostorius, the general's son, won the reward for saving a citizen's life.
32[edit]
The defeat of the Iceni quieted those who were hesitating between war and peace. Then the army was marched against the Cangi; their territory was ravaged, spoil taken everywhere without the enemy venturing on an engagement, or if they attempted to harass our march by stealthy attacks, their cunning was always punished. And now Ostorius had advanced within a little distance of the sea, facing the island Hibernia, when feuds broke out among the Brigantes and compelled the general's return, for it was his fixed purpose not to undertake any fresh enterprise till he had consolidated his previous successes. The Brigantes indeed, when a few who were beginning hostilities had been slain and the rest pardoned, settled down quietly; but on the Silures neither terror nor mercy had the least effect; they persisted in war and could be quelled only by legions encamped in their country. That this might be the more promptly effected, a colony of a strong body of veterans was established at Camulodunum on the conquered lands, as a defence against the rebels, and as a means of imbuing the allies with respect for our laws.
33[edit]
The army then marched against the Silures, a naturally fierce people and now full of confidence in the might of Caractacus, who by many an indecisive and many a successful battle had raised himself far above all the other generals of the Britons. Inferior in military strength, but deriving an advantage from the deceptiveness of the country, he at once shifted the war by a stratagem into the territory of the Ordovices, where, joined by all who dreaded peace with us, he resolved on a final struggle. He selected a position for the engagement in which advance and retreat alike would be difficult for our men and comparatively easy for his own, and then on some lofty hills, wherever their sides could be approached by a gentle slope, he piled up stones to serve as a rampart. A river too of varying depth was in his front, and his armed bands were drawn up before his defences.
34[edit]
Then too the chieftains of the several tribes went from rank to rank, encouraging and confirming the spirit of their men by making light of their fears, kindling their hopes, and by every other warlike incitement. As for Caractacus, he flew hither and thither, protesting that that day and that battle would be the beginning of the recovery of their freedom, or of everlasting bondage. He appealed, by name, to their forefathers who had driven back the dictator Caesar, by whose valour they were free from the Roman axe and tribute, and still preserved inviolate the persons of their wives and of their children. While he was thus speaking, the host shouted applause; every warrior bound himself by his national oath not to shrink from weapons or wounds.
35[edit]
Such enthusiasm confounded the Roman general. The river too in his face, the rampart they had added to it, the frowning hilltops, the stern resistance and masses of fighting men everywhere apparent, daunted him. But his soldiers insisted on battle, exclaiming that valour could overcome all things; and the prefects and tribunes, with similar language, stimulated the ardour of the troops. Ostorius having ascertained by a survey the inaccessible and the assailable points of the position, led on his furious men, and crossed the river without difficulty. When he reached the barrier, as long as it was a fight with missiles, the wounds and the slaughter fell chiefly on our soldiers; but when he had formed the military testudo, and the rude, ill-compacted fence of stones was torn down, and it was an equal hand-to-hand engagement, the barbarians retired to the heights. Yet even there, both light and heavy-armed soldiers rushed to the attack; the first harassed the foe with missiles, while the latter closed with them, and the opposing ranks of the Britons were broken, destitute as they were of the defence of breast-plates or helmets. When they faced the auxiliaries, they were felled by the swords and javelins of our legionaries; if they wheeled round, they were again met by the sabres and spears of the auxiliaries. It was a glorious victory; the wife and daughter of Caractacus were captured, and his brothers too were admitted to surrender.
36[edit]
There is seldom safety for the unfortunate, and Caractacus, seeking the protection of Cartimandua, queen of the Brigantes, was put in chains and delivered up to the conquerors, nine years after the beginning of the war in Britain. His fame had spread thence, and travelled to the neighbouring islands and provinces, and was actually celebrated in Italy. All were eager to see the great man, who for so many years had defied our power. Even at Rome the name of Caractacus was no obscure one; and the emperor, while he exalted his own glory, enhanced the renown of the vanquished. The people were summoned as to a grand spectacle; the praetorian cohorts were drawn up under arms in the plain in front of their camp; then came a procession of the royal vassals, and the ornaments and neck-chains and the spoils which the king had won in wars with other tribes, were displayed. Next were to be seen his brothers, his wife and daughter; last of all, Caractacus himself. All the rest stooped in their fear to abject supplication; not so the king, who neither by humble look nor speech sought compassion.
37[edit]
When he was set before the emperor's tribunal, he spoke as follows: "Had my moderation in prosperity been equal to my noble birth and fortune, I should have entered this city as your friend rather than as your captive; and you would not have disdained to receive, under a treaty of peace, a king descended from illustrious ancestors and ruling many nations. My present lot is as glorious to you as it is degrading to myself. I had men and horses, arms and wealth. What wonder if I parted with them reluctantly? If you Romans choose to lord it over the world, does it follow that the world is to accept slavery? Were I to have been at once delivered up as a prisoner, neither my fall nor your triumph would have become famous. My punishment would be followed by oblivion, whereas, if you save my life, I shall be an everlasting memorial of your clemency." Upon this the emperor granted pardon to Caractacus, to his wife, and to his brothers. Released from their bonds, they did homage also to Agrippina who sat near, conspicuous on another throne, in the same language of praise and gratitude. It was indeed a novelty, quite alien to ancient manners, for a woman to sit in front of Roman standards. In fact, Agrippina boasted that she was herself a partner in the empire which her ancestors had won.
38[edit]
The Senate was then assembled, and speeches were delivered full of pompous eulogy on the capture of Caractacus. It was as glorious, they said, as the display of Syphax by Scipio, or of Perses by Lucius Paulus, or indeed of any captive prince by any of our generals to the people of Rome. Triumphal distinctions were voted to Ostorius, who thus far had been successful, but soon afterwards met with reverses; either because, when Caractacus was out of the way, our discipline was relaxed under an impression that the war was ended, or because the enemy, out of compassion for so great a king, was more ardent in his thirst for vengeance. Instantly they rushed from all parts on the camp-prefect, and legionary cohorts left to establish fortified positions among the Silures, and had not speedy succour arrived from towns and fortresses in the neighbourhood, our forces would then have been totally destroyed. Even as it was, the camp-prefect, with eight centurions, and the bravest of the soldiers, were slain; and shortly afterwards, a foraging party of our men, with some cavalry squadrons sent to their support, was utterly routed.
39[edit]
Ostorius then deployed his light cohorts, but even thus he did not stop the flight, till our legions sustained the brunt of the battle. Their strength equalized the conflict, which after a while was in our favour. The enemy fled with trifling loss, as the day was on the decline. Now began a series of skirmishes, for the most part like raids, in woods and morasses, with encounters due to chance or to courage, to mere heedlessness or to calculation, to fury or to lust of plunder, under directions from the officers, or sometimes even without their knowledge. Conspicuous above all in stubborn resistance were the Silures, whose rage was fired by words rumoured to have been spoken by the Roman general, to the effect, that as the Sugambri had been formerly destroyed or transplanted into Gaul, so the name of the Silures ought to be blotted out. Accordingly they cut off two of our auxiliary cohorts, the rapacity of whose officers let them make incautious forays; and by liberal gifts of spoil and prisoners to the other tribes, they were luring them too into revolt, when Ostorius, worn out by the burden of his anxieties, died, to the joy of the enemy, who thought that a campaign at least, though not a single battle, had proved fatal to general whom none could despise.
40[edit]
The emperor on hearing of the death of his representative appointed Aulus Didius in his place, that the province might not be left without a governor. Didius, though he quickly arrived, found matters far from prosperous, for the legion under the command of Manlius Valens had meanwhile been defeated, and the disaster had been exaggerated by the enemy to alarm the new general, while he again magnified it, that he might win the more glory by quelling the movement or have a fairer excuse if it lasted. This loss too had been inflicted on us by the Silures, and they were scouring the country far and wide, till Didius hurried up and dispersed them. After the capture of Caractacus, Venutius of the Brigantes, as I have already mentioned, was pre-eminent in military skill; he had long been loyal to Rome and had been defended by our arms while he was united in marriage to the queen Cartismandua. Subsequently a quarrel broke out between them, followed instantly by war, and he then assumed a hostile attitude also towards us. At first, however, they simply fought against each other, and Cartismandua by cunning stratagems captured the brothers and kinsfolk of Venutius. This enraged the enemy, who were stung with shame at the prospect of falling under the dominion of a woman. The flower of their youth, picked out for war, invaded her kingdom. This we had foreseen; some cohorts were sent to her aid and a sharp contest followed, which was at first doubtful but had a satisfactory termination. The legion under the command of Caesius Nasica fought with a similar result. For Didius, burdened with years and covered with honours, was content with acting through his officers and merely holding back the enemy. These transactions, though occurring under two propraetors, and occupying several years, I have closely connected, lest, if related separately, they might be less easily remembered. I now return to the chronological order.
41[edit]
In the fifth consulship of Tiberius Claudius with Sextius Cornelius Orfitus for his colleague, Nero was prematurely invested with the dress of manhood, that he might be thought qualified for political life. The emperor willingly complied with the flatteries of the Senate who wished Nero to enter on the consulship in his twentieth year, and meanwhile, as consul-elect, to have pro-consular authority beyond the limits of the capital with the title of "prince of the youth of Rome." A donative was also given to the soldiery in Nero's name, and presents to the city populace. At the games too of the circus which were then being celebrated to win for him popular favour, Britannicus wore the dress of boyhood, Nero the triumphal robe, as they rode in the procession. The people would thus behold the one with the decorations of a general, the other in a boy's habit, and would accordingly anticipate their respective destinies. At the same time those of the centurions and tribunes who pitied the lot of Britannicus were removed, some on false pretexts, others by way of a seeming compliment. Even of the freedmen, all who were of incorruptible fidelity were discarded on the following provocation. Once when they met, Nero greeted Britannicus by that name and was greeted in return as Domitius. Agrippina reported this to her husband, with bitter complaint, as the beginning of a quarrel, as implying, in fact, contempt of Nero's adoption and a cancelling at home of the Senate's decree and the people's vote. She said, too, that, if the perversity of such malignant suggestions were not checked, it would issue in the ruin of the State. Claudius, enraged by what he took as a grave charge, punished with banishment or death all his son's best instructors, and set persons appointed by his stepmother to have the care of him.
42[edit]
Still Agrippina did not yet dare to attempt her greatest scheme, unless Lusius Geta and Rufius Crispinus were removed from the command of the praetorian cohorts; for she thought that they cherished Messalina's memory and were devoted to her children. Accordingly, as the emperor's wife persistently affirmed that faction was rife among these cohorts through the rivalry of the two officers, and that there would be stricter discipline under one commander, the appointment was transferred to Burrus Afranius, who had a brilliant reputation as a soldier, but knew well to whose wish he owed his promotion. Agrippina, too, continued to exalt her own dignity; she would enter the Capitol in a chariot, a practice, which being allowed of old only to the priests and sacred images, increased the popular reverence for a woman who up to this time was the only recorded instance of one who, an emperor's daughter, was sister, wife, and mother of a sovereign. Meanwhile her foremost champion, Vitellius, in the full tide of his power and in extreme age (so uncertain are the fortunes of the great) was attacked by an accusation of which Junius Lupus, a senator, was the author. He was charged with treason and designs on the throne. The emperor would have lent a ready ear, had not Agrippina, by threats rather than entreaties, induced him to sentence the accuser to outlawry. This was all that Vitellius desired.
43[edit]
Several prodigies occurred in that year. Birds of evil omen perched on the Capitol; houses were thrown down by frequent shocks of earthquake, and as the panic spread, all the weak were trodden down in the hurry and confusion of the crowd. Scanty crops too, and consequent famine were regarded as a token of calamity. Nor were there merely whispered complaints; while Claudius was administering justice, the populace crowded round him with a boisterous clamour and drove him to a corner of the forum, where they violently pressed on him till he broke through the furious mob with a body of soldiers. It was ascertained that Rome had provisions for no more than fifteen days, and it was through the signal bounty of heaven and the mildness of the winter that its desperate plight was relieved. And yet in past days Italy used to send supplies for the legions into distant provinces, and even now it is not a barren soil which causes distress. But we prefer to cultivate Africa and Egypt, and trust the life of the Roman people to ships and all their risks.
44[edit]
In the same year war broke out between the Armenians and Iberians, and was the cause of very serious disturbances between Parthia and Rome. Vologeses was king of the Parthians; on the mother's side, he was the offspring of a Greek concubine, and he obtained the throne by the retirement of his brothers. Pharasmanes had been long in possession of Iberia, and his brother, Mithridates, ruled Armenia with our powerful support. There was a son of Pharasmanes named Rhadamistus, tall and handsome, of singular bodily strength, trained in all the accomplishments of his countrymen and highly renowned among his neighbours. He boasted so arrogantly and persistently that his father's prolonged old age kept back from him the little kingdom of Iberia as to make no concealment of his ambition. Pharasmanes accordingly seeing the young prince had power in his grasp and was strong in the attachment of his people, fearing too his own declining years, tempted him with other prospects and pointed to Armenia, which, as he reminded him, he had given to Mithridates after driving out the Parthians. But open violence, he said, must be deferred; artful measures, which might crush him unawares, were better. So Rhadamistus pretended to be at feud with his father as though his stepmother's hatred was too strong for him, and went to his uncle. While he was treated by him like a son, with excessive kindness, he lured the nobles of Armenia into revolutionary schemes, without the knowledge of Mithridates, who was actually loading him with honours.
45[edit]
He then assumed a show of reconciliation with his father, to whom he returned, telling him all that could be accomplished by treachery was now ready and that he must complete the affair by the sword. Meanwhile Pharasmanes invented pretexts for war; when he was fighting with the king of the Albanians and appealing to the Romans for aid, his brother, he said, had opposed him, and he would now avenge that wrong by his destruction. At the same time he gave a large army to his son, who by a sudden invasion drove Mithridates in terror from the open country and forced him into the fortress of Gorneas, which was strongly situated and garrisoned by some soldiers under the command of Caelius Pollio, a camp-prefect, and Casperius, a centurion. There is nothing of which barbarians are so ignorant as military engines and the skilful management of sieges, while that is a branch of military science which we especially understand. And so Rhadamistus having attempted the fortified walls in vain or with loss, began a blockade, and, finding that his assaults were despised, tried to bribe the rapacity of the camp-prefect. Casperius protested earnestly against the overthrow of an allied king and of Armenia, the gift of the Roman people, through iniquity and greed of gain. At last, as Pollio pleaded the overpowering numbers of the enemy and Rhadamistus the orders of his father, the centurion stipulated for a truce and retired, intending, if he could not deter Pharasmanes from further hostilities, to inform Ummidius Quadratus, the governor of Syria, of the state of Armenia.
46[edit]
By the centurion's departure the camp prefect was released, so to say, from surveillance; and he now urged Mithridates to conclude a treaty. He reminded him of the tie of brotherhood, of the seniority in age of Pharasmanes, and of their other bonds of kindred, how he was united by marriage to his brother's daughter, and was himself the father-in-law of Rhadamistus. "The Iberians," he said, "were not against peace, though for the moment they were the stronger; the perfidy of the Armenians was notorious, and he had nothing to fall back on but a fortress without stores; so he must not hesitate to prefer a bloodless negotiation to arms." As Mithridates wavered, and suspected the intentions of the camp-prefect, because he had seduced one of the king's concubines and was reputed a man who could be bribed into any wickedness, Casperius meantime went to Pharasmanes, and required of him that the Iberians should raise the blockade. Pharasmanes, to his face, replied vaguely and often in a conciliatory tone, while by secret messages he recommended Rhadamistus to hurry on the siege by all possible means. Then the price of infamy was raised, and Pollio by secret corruption induced the soldiers to demand peace and to threaten that they would abandon the garrison. Under this compulsion, Mithridates agreed to a day and a place for negotiation and quitted the fortress.
47[edit]
Rhadamistus at first threw himself into his embraces, feigning respect and calling him father-in-law and parent. He swore an oath too that he would do him no violence either by the sword or by poison. At the same time he drew him into a neighbouring grove, where he assured him that the appointed sacrifice was prepared for the confirmation of peace in the presence of the gods. It is a custom of these princes, whenever they join alliance, to unite their right hands and bind together the thumbs in a tight knot; then, when the blood has flowed into the extremities, they let it escape by a slight puncture and suck it in turn. Such a treaty is thought to have a mysterious sanctity, as being sealed with the blood of both parties. On this occasion he who was applying the knot pretended that it had fallen off, and suddenly seizing the knees of Mithridates flung him to the ground. At the same moment a rush was made by a number of persons, and chains were thrown round him. Then he was dragged along by a fetter, an extreme degradation to a barbarian; and soon the common people, whom he had held under a harsh sway, heaped insults on him with menacing gestures, though some, on the contrary, pitied such a reverse of fortune. His wife followed him with his little children, and filled every place with her wailings. They were hidden away in different covered carriages till the orders of Pharasmanes were distinctly ascertained. The lust of rule was more to him than his brother and his daughter, and his heart was steeled to any wickedness. Still he spared his eyes the seeing them slain before his face. Rhadamistus too, seemingly mindful of his oath, neither unsheathed the sword nor used poison against his sister and uncle, but had them thrown on the ground and then smothered them under a mass of heavy clothes. Even the sons of Mithridates were butchered for having shed tears over their parent's murder.
48[edit]
Quadratus, learning that Mithridates had been betrayed and that his kingdom was in the hands of his murderers, summoned a council, and, having informed them of what had occurred, consulted them whether he should take vengeance. Few cared for the honour of the State; most argued in favour of a safe course, saying "that any crime in a foreign country was to be welcomed with joy, and that the seeds of strife ought to be actually sown, on the very principle on which Roman emperors had often under a show of generosity given away this same kingdom of Armenia to excite the minds of the barbarians. Rhadamistus might retain his ill-gotten gains, as long as he was hated and infamous; for this was more to Rome's interest than for him to have succeeded with glory." To this view they assented, but that they might not be thought to have approved the crime and receive contrary orders from the emperor, envoys were sent to Pharasmanes, requiring him to withdraw from Armenian territory and remove his son.
49[edit]
Julius Pelignus was then procurator of Cappadocia, a man despised alike for his feebleness of mind and his grotesque personal appearance. He was however very intimate with Claudius, who, when in private life, used to beguile the dullness of his leisure with the society of jesters. This Pelignus collected some provincial auxiliaries, apparently with the design of recovering Armenia, but, while he plundered allies instead of enemies, finding himself, through the desertion of his men and the raids of the barbarians, utterly defenceless, he went to Rhadamistus, whose gifts so completely overcame him that he positively encouraged him to assume the ensigns of royalty, and himself assisted at the ceremony, authorizing and abetting. When the disgraceful news had spread far and wide, lest the world might judge of other governors by Pelignus, Helvidius Priscus was sent in command of a legion to regulate, according to circumstances, the disordered state of affairs. He quickly crossed Mount Taurus, and had restored order to a great extent more by moderation than by force, when he was ordered to return to Syria, that nothing might arise to provoke a war with Parthia.
50[edit]
For Vologeses, thinking that an opportunity presented itself of invading Armenia, which, though the possession of his ancestors, was now through a monstrous crime held by a foreign prince, raised an army and prepared to establish Tiridates on the throne, so that not a member of his house might be without kingly power. On the advance of the Parthians, the Iberians dispersed without a battle, and the Armenian cities, Artaxata and Tigranocerta, submitted to the yoke. Then a frightful winter or deficient supplies, with pestilence arising from both causes, forced Vologeses to abandon his present plans. Armenia was thus again without a king, and was invaded by Rhadamistus, who was now fiercer than ever, looking on the people as disloyal and sure to rebel on the first opportunity. They however, though accustomed to be slaves, suddenly threw off their tameness and gathered round the palace in arms.
51[edit]
Rhadamistus had no means of escape but in the swiftness of the horses which bore him and his wife away. Pregnant as she was, she endured, somehow or other, out of fear of the enemy and love of her husband, the first part of the flight, but after a while, when she felt herself shaken by its continuous speed, she implored to be rescued by an honourable death from the shame of captivity. He at first embraced, cheered, and encouraged her, now admiring her heroism, now filled with a sickening apprehension at the idea of her being left to any man's mercy. Finally, urged by the intensity of his love and familiarity with dreadful deeds, he unsheathed his scymitar, and having stabbed her, dragged her to the bank of the Araxes and committed her to the stream, so that her very body might be swept away. Then in headlong flight he hurried to Iberia, his ancestral kingdom. Zenobia meanwhile (this was her name), as she yet breathed and showed signs of life on the calm water at the river's edge, was perceived by some shepherds, who inferring from her noble appearance that she was no base-born woman, bound up her wound and applied to it their rustic remedies. As soon as they knew her name and her adventure, they conveyed her to the city of Artaxata, whence she was conducted at the public charge to Tiridates, who received her kindly and treated her as a royal person.
52[edit]
In the consulship of Faustus Sulla and Salvius Otho, Furius Scribonianus was banished on the ground that he was consulting the astrologers about the emperor's death. His mother, Junia, was included in the accusation, as one who still resented the misfortune of exile which she had suffered in the past. His father, Camillus, had raised an armed insurrection in Dalmatia, and the emperor in again sparing a hostile family sought the credit of clemency. But the exile did not live long after this; whether he was cut off by a natural death, or by poison, was matter of conflicting rumours, according to people's belief. A decree of the Senate was then passed for the expulsion of the astrologers from Italy, stringent but ineffectual. Next the emperor, in a speech, commended all who, from their limited means, voluntarily retired from the Senatorian order, while those were degraded from it who, by retaining their seats, added effrontery to poverty.
53[edit]
During these proceedings he proposed to the Senate a penalty on women who united themselves in marriage to slaves, and it was decided that those who had thus demeaned themselves, without the knowledge of the slave's master, should be reduced to slavery; if with his consent, should be ranked as freedwomen. To Pallas, who, as the emperor declared, was the author of this proposal, were offered on the motion of Barea Soranus, consul-elect, the decorations of the praetorship and fifteen million sesterces. Cornelius Scipio added that he deserved public thanks for thinking less of his ancient nobility as a descendant from the kings of Arcadia, than of the welfare of the State, and allowing himself to be numbered among the emperor's ministers. Claudius assured them that Pallas was content with the honour, and that he limited himself to his former poverty. A decree of the Senate was publicly inscribed on a bronze tablet, heaping the praises of primitive frugality on a freedman, the possessor of three hundred million sesterces.
54[edit]
Not equally moderate was his brother, surnamed Felix, who had for some time been governor of Judaea, and thought that he could do any evil act with impunity, backed up as he was by such power. It is true that the Jews had shown symptoms of commotion in a seditious outbreak, and when they had heard of the assassination of Caius, there was no hearty submission, as a fear still lingered that any of the emperors might impose the same orders. Felix meanwhile, by ill-timed remedies, stimulated disloyal acts; while he had, as a rival in the worst wickedness, Ventidius Cumanus, who held a part of the province, which was so divided that Galilea was governed by Cumanus, Samaria by Felix. The two peoples had long been at feud, and now less than ever restrained their enmity, from contempt of their rulers. And accordingly they plundered each other, letting loose bands of robbers, forming ambuscades, and occasionally fighting battles, and carrying the spoil and booty to the two procurators, who at first rejoiced at all this, but, as the mischief grew, they interposed with an armed force, which was cut to pieces. The flame of war would have spread through the province, but it was saved by Quadratus, governor of Syria. In dealing with the Jews, who had been daring enough to slay our soldiers, there was little hesitation about their being capitally punished. Some delay indeed was occasioned by Cumanus and Felix; for Claudius on hearing the causes of the rebellion had given authority for deciding also the case of these procurators. Quadratus, however, exhibited Felix as one of the judges, admitting him to the bench with the view of cowing the ardour of the prosecutors. And so Cumanus was condemned for the crimes which the two had committed, and tranquillity was restored to the province.
55[edit]
Not long afterwards some tribes of the wild population of Cilicia, known as the Clitae, which had often been in commotion, established a camp, under a leader Troxobor, on their rocky mountains, whence rushing down on the coast, and on the towns, they dared to do violence to the farmers and townsfolk, frequently even to the merchants and shipowners. They besieged the city Anemurium, and routed some troopers sent from Syria to its rescue under the command of Curtius Severus; for the rough country in the neighbourhood, suited as it is for the fighting of infantry, did not allow of cavalry operations. After a time, Antiochus, king of that coast, having broken the unity of the barbarian forces, by cajolery of the people and treachery to their leader, slew Troxobor and a few chiefs, and pacified the rest by gentle measures.
56[edit]
About the same time, the mountain between Lake Fucinus and the river Liris was bored through, and that this grand work might be seen by a multitude of visitors, preparations were made for a naval battle on the lake, just as formerly Augustus exhibited such a spectacle, in a basin he had made this side the Tiber, though with light vessels, and on a smaller scale. Claudius equipped galleys with three and four banks of oars, and nineteen thousand men; he lined the circumference of the lake with rafts, that there might be no means of escape at various points, but he still left full space for the strength of the crews, the skill of the pilots, the impact of the vessels, and the usual operations of a seafight. On the raft stood companies of the praetorian cohorts and cavalry, with a breastwork in front of them, from which catapults and balistas might be worked. The rest of the lake was occupied by marines on decked vessels. An immense multitude from the neighbouring towns, others from Rome itself, eager to see the sight or to show respect to the emperor, crowded the banks, the hills, and mountain tops, which thus resembled a theatre. The emperor, with Agrippina seated near him, presided; he wore a splendid military cloak, she, a mantle of cloth of gold. A battle was fought with all the courage of brave men, though it was between condemned criminals. After much bloodshed they were released from the necessity of mutual slaughter.
57[edit]
When the sight was over, the outlet of the water was opened. The careless execution of the work was apparent, the tunnel not having been bored down so low as the bottom, or middle of the lake. Consequently after an interval the excavations were deepened, and to attract a crowd once more, a show of gladiators was exhibited, with floating pontoons for an infantry engagement. A banquet too was prepared close to the outflow of the lake, and it was the means of greatly alarming the whole company, for the water, in the violence of its outburst, swept away the adjoining parts, shook the more remote, and spread terror with the tremendous crash. At the same time, Agrippina availed herself of the emperor's fright to charge Narcissus, who had been the agent of the work, with avarice and peculation. He too was not silent, but inveighed against the domineering temper of her sex, and her extravagant ambition.
58[edit]
In the consulship of Didius Junius and Quintus Haterius, Nero, now sixteen years of age, married Octavia, the emperor's daughter. Anxious to distinguish himself by noble pursuits, and the reputation of an orator, he advocated the cause of the people of Ilium, and having eloquently recounted how Rome was the offspring of Troy, and Aeneas the founder of the Julian line, with other old traditions akin to myths, he gained for his clients exemption from all public burdens. His pleading too procured for the colony of Bononia, which had been ruined by a fire, a subvention of ten million sesterces. The Rhodians also had their freedom restored to them, which had often been taken away, or confirmed, according to their services to us in our foreign wars, or their seditious misdeeds at home. Apamea, too, which had been shaken by an earthquake, had its tribute remitted for five years.
59[edit]
Claudius, on the other hand, was being prompted to exhibit the worst cruelty by the artifices of the same Agrippina. On the accusation of Tarquitius Priscus, she ruined Statilius Taurus, who was famous for his wealth, and at whose gardens she cast a greedy eye. Priscus had served under Taurus in his proconsular government of Africa, and after their return charged him with a few acts of extortion, but particularly with magical and superstitious practices. Taurus, no longer able to endure a false accusation and an undeserved humiliation, put a violent end to his life before the Senate's decision was pronounced. Tarquitius was however expelled from the Senate, a point which the senators carried, out of hatred for the accuser, notwithstanding the intrigues of Agrippina.
60[edit]
That same year the emperor was often heard to say that the legal decisions of the commissioners of the imperial treasury ought to have the same force as if pronounced by himself. Lest it might be supposed that he had stumbled inadvertently into this opinion, its principle was also secured by a decree of the Senate on a more complete and ample scale than before. It had indeed already been arranged by the Divine Augustus that the Roman knights who governed Egypt should hear causes, and that their decisions were to be as binding as those of Roman magistrates, and after a time most of the cases formerly tried by the praetors were submitted to the knights. Claudius handed over to them the whole administration of justice for which there had been by sedition or war so many struggles; the Sempronian laws vesting judicial power in the equestrian order, and those of Servilius restoring it to the Senate, while it was for this above everything else that Marius and Sulla fought of old. But those were days of political conflict between classes, and the results of victory were binding on the State. Caius Oppius and Cornelius Balbus were the first who were able, with Caesar's support, to settle conditions of peace and terms of war. To mention after them the Matii, Vedii, and other too influential names of Roman knights would be superfluous, when Claudius, we know, raised freedmen whom he had set over his household to equality with himself and with the laws.
61[edit]
Next the emperor proposed to grant immunity from taxation to the people of Cos, and he dwelt much on their antiquity. "The Argives or Coeus, the father of Latona, were the earliest inhabitants of the island; soon afterwards, by the arrival of Aesculapius, the art of the physician was introduced and was practised with much fame by his descendants." Claudius named them one by one, with the periods in which they had respectively flourished. He said too that Xenophon, of whose medical skill he availed himself, was one of the same family, and that they ought to grant his request and let the people of Cos dwell free from all tribute in their sacred island, as a place devoted to the sole service of their god. It was also certain that many obligations under which they had laid Rome and joint victories with her might have been recounted. Claudius however did not seek to veil under any external considerations a concession he had made, with his usual good nature, to an individual.
62[edit]
Envoys from Byzantium having received audience, in complaining to the Senate of their heavy burdens, recapitulated their whole history. Beginning with the treaty which they concluded with us when we fought against that king of Macedonia whose supposed spurious birth acquired for him the name of the Pseudo Philip, they reminded us of the forces which they had afterwards sent against Antiochus, Perses and Aristonicus, of the aid they had given Antonius in the pirate-war, of their offers to Sulla, Lucullus, and Pompeius, and then of their late services to the Caesars, when they were in occupation of a district peculiarly convenient for the land or sea passage of generals and armies, as well as for the conveyance of supplies.
63[edit]
It was indeed on that very narrow strait which parts Europe from Asia, at Europe's furthest extremity, that the Greeks built Byzantium. When they consulted the Pythian Apollo as to where they should found a city, the oracle replied that they were to seek a home opposite to the blind men's country. This obscure hint pointed to the people of Chalcedon, who, though they arrived there first and saw before others the advantageous position, chose the worse. For Byzantium has a fruitful soil and productive seas, as immense shoals of fish pour out of the Pontus and are driven by the sloping surface of the rocks under water to quit the windings of the Asiatic shore and take refuge in these harbours. Consequently the inhabitants were at first money-making and wealthy traders, but afterwards, under the pressure of excessive burdens, they petitioned for immunity or at least relief, and were supported by the emperor, who argued to the Senate that, exhausted as they were by the late wars in Thrace and Bosporus, they deserved help. So their tribute was remitted for five years.
64[edit]
In the year of the consulship of Marcus Asinius and Manius Acilius it was seen to be portended by a succession of prodigies that there were to be political changes for the worse. The soldiers' standards and tents were set in a blaze by lightning. A swarm of bees settled on the summit of the Capitol; births of monsters, half man, half beast, and of a pig with a hawk's talons, were reported. It was accounted a portent that every order of magistrates had had its number reduced, a quaestor, an aedile, a tribune, a praetor and consul having died within a few months. But Agrippina's terror was the most conspicuous. Alarmed by some words dropped by Claudius when half intoxicated, that it was his destiny to have to endure his wives' infamy and at last punish it, she determined to act without a moment's delay. First she destroyed Lepida from motives of feminine jealousy. Lepida indeed as the daughter of the younger Antonia, as the grandniece of Augustus, the cousin of Agrippina, and sister of her husband Cneius, thought herself of equally high rank. In beauty, youth, and wealth they differed but slightly. Both were shameless, infamous, and intractable, and were rivals in vice as much as in the advantages they had derived from fortune. It was indeed a desperate contest whether the aunt or the mother should have most power over Nero. Lepida tried to win the young prince's heart by flattery and lavish liberality, while Agrippina on the other hand, who could give her son empire but could not endure that he should be emperor, was fierce and full of menace.
65[edit]
It was charged on Lepida that she had made attempts on the Emperor's consort by magical incantations, and was disturbing the peace of Italy by an imperfect control of her troops of slaves in Calabria. She was for this sentenced to death, notwithstanding the vehement opposition of Narcissus, who, as he more and more suspected Agrippina, was said to have plainly told his intimate friends that "his destruction was certain, whether Britannicus or Nero were to be emperor, but that he was under such obligations to Claudius that he would sacrifice life to his welfare. Messalina and Silius had been convicted, and now again there were similar grounds for accusation. If Nero were to rule, or Britannicus succeed to the throne, he would himself have no claim on the then reigning sovereign. Meanwhile, a stepmother's treacherous schemes were convulsing the whole imperial house, with far greater disgrace than would have resulted from his concealment of the profligacy of the emperor's former wife. Even as it was, there was shamelessness enough, seeing that Pallas was her paramour, so that no one could doubt that she held honour, modesty and her very person, everything, in short, cheaper than sovereignty." This, and the like, he was always saying, and he would embrace Britannicus, expressing earnest wishes for his speedy arrival at a mature age, and would raise his hand, now to heaven, now to the young prince, with entreaty that as he grew up, he would drive out his father's enemies and also take vengeance on the murderers of his mother.
66[edit]
Under this great burden of anxiety, he had an attack of illness, and went to Sinuessa to recruit his strength with its balmy climate and salubrious waters. Thereupon, Agrippina, who had long decided on the crime and eagerly grasped at the opportunity thus offered, and did not lack instruments, deliberated on the nature of the poison to be used. The deed would be betrayed by one that was sudden and instantaneous, while if she chose a slow and lingering poison, there was a fear that Claudius, when near his end, might, on detecting the treachery, return to his love for his son. She decided on some rare compound which might derange his mind and delay death. A person skilled in such matters was selected, Locusta by name, who had lately been condemned for poisoning, and had long been retained as one of the tools of despotism. By this woman's art the poison was prepared, and it was to be administered by an eunuch, Halotus, who was accustomed to bring in and taste the dishes.
67[edit]
All the circumstances were subsequently so well known, that writers of the time have declared that the poison was infused into some mushrooms, a favourite delicacy, and its effect not at the instant perceived, from the emperor's lethargic, or intoxicated condition. His bowels too were relieved, and this seemed to have saved him. Agrippina was thoroughly dismayed. Fearing the worst, and defying the immediate obloquy of the deed, she availed herself of the complicity of Xenophon, the physician, which she had already secured. Under pretence of helping the emperor's efforts to vomit, this man, it is supposed, introduced into his throat a feather smeared with some rapid poison; for he knew that the greatest crimes are perilous in their inception, but well rewarded after their consummation.
68[edit]
Meanwhile the Senate was summoned, and prayers rehearsed by the consuls and priests for the emperor's recovery, though the lifeless body was being wrapped in blankets with warm applications, while all was being arranged to establish Nero on the throne. At first Agrippina, seemingly overwhelmed by grief and seeking comfort, clasped Britannicus in her embraces, called him the very image of his father, and hindered him by every possible device from leaving the chamber. She also detained his sisters, Antonia and Octavia, closed every approach to the palace with a military guard, and repeatedly gave out that the emperor's health was better, so that the soldiers might be encouraged to hope, and that the fortunate moment foretold by the astrologers might arrive.
69[edit]
At last, at noon on the 13th of October, the gates of the palace were suddenly thrown open, and Nero, accompanied by Burrus, went forth to the cohort which was on guard after military custom. There, at the suggestion of the commanding officer, he was hailed with joyful shouts, and set on a litter. Some, it is said, hesitated, and looked round and asked where Britannicus was; then, when there was no one to lead a resistance, they yielded to what was offered them. Nero was conveyed into the camp, and having first spoken suitably to the occasion and promised a donative after the example of his father's bounty, he was unanimously greeted as emperor. The decrees of the Senate followed the voice of the soldiers, and there was no hesitation in the provinces. Divine honours were decreed to Claudius, and his funeral rites were solemnized on the same scale as those of Augustus; for Agrippina strove to emulate the magnificence of her great-grandmother, Livia. But his will was not publicly read, as the preference of the stepson to the son might provoke a sense of wrong and angry feeling in the popular mind.
Annals (Tacitus)
Claude (empereur romain)
Wikipédia:Bons articles
Vous lisez un « bon article ».
Page d’aide sur l’homonymie
Pour les articles homonymes, voir Claude et Drusus.
Claude
Empereur romain
Image illustrative de l’article Claude (empereur romain)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Buste de Claude en Jupiter. Marbre, œuvre romaine, vers 50Romemusée Pio-Clementino.
Règne
24 janvier 41 – 13 octobre 54
(13 ans, 8 mois et 19 jours)
Période Julio-Claudiens
Précédé par Caligula
Suivi de Néron
Biographie
Nom de naissance Tiberius Claudius Drusus
Naissance 1er août 10 av. J.-C.
Lugdunum
Décès 13 octobre 54 (63 ans)
Rome
Inhumation Mausolée d'Auguste
Père Nero Claudius Drusus
Mère Antonia la Jeune
Fratrie GermanicusLivilla
Épouse (1) Plautia Urgulanilla (c.9 – c.24)
(2) Ælia Pætina (c.28 – 31)
(3) Messaline (c.38 – 48)
(4) Agrippine la Jeune (49 – 54)
Descendance (1) Claudius Drusus (de Plautia)
(2) Claudia Antonia (de Ælia)
(3) Claudia Octavia (de Messaline)
(4) Britannicus (de Messaline)
Adoption Vexilloid of the Roman Empire.svg
Néron 
Empereur romain
Consultez la documentation du modèle
modifier 
Claude, né le 1er août 10 av. J.-C. à Lugdunum (Lyon) et mort le 13 octobre 54 à Rome, est le quatrième empereur romain, régnant de 41 à 54 apr. J.-C.
Né en Gaule, fils de Drusus et d'Antonia la Jeune (fille de Marc Antoine et d'Octavie), il est le premier empereur né hors d'Italie. Enfant méprisé en raison de ses déficiences physiques, il est le mal-aimé de la famille impériale et devient un adulte à l’élocution et à la démarche mal assurées, tenu à l’écart de toute activité publique. Seul représentant adulte de la dynastie julio-claudienne après l’assassinat de Caligula en 41 apr. J.-C., il est proclamé empereur par les prétoriens, qu’il comble en retour d’une gratification considérable (un donativum), inaugurant ainsi une dépendance dangereuse.
Dépourvu d'expérience politique mais cultivé, Claude se montre un administrateur capable. Il s'intéresse aux affaires publiques, travaille avec le Sénat sur les lois et préside les procès. Son administration de l'Empire renforce la centralisation en organisant des bureaux dirigés par ses affranchis. Il agrandit l'Empire en annexant de nouveaux territoires, les futures provinces de LycieMaurétanieNorique et Thrace. En 43, il entame la conquête de la Bretagne, ce qui lui vaut, ainsi qu'à son fils, le surnom de Britannicus.
Ouvert à la promotion des provinciaux, il étend la citoyenneté romaine à de nombreuses cités dans les provinces, notamment en Gaule où il est né. Sensible aux demandes des notables gaulois, il obtient en 48 du Sénat que ceux-ci puissent accéder aux magistratures publiques de Rome et donc au Sénat même. Censeur, il renouvelle les effectifs de cette institution, éliminant ceux qui ne remplissent plus les conditions pour y siéger, ce qui lui aliène une partie de la noblesse en place.
Sa vie personnelle est peu heureuse : Messaline, sa troisième épouse, lui donne deux enfants, Octavie et Britannicus, mais son inconduite, ou son ambition politique, pousse Claude à la faire exécuter. En quatrièmes noces, il épouse sa nièce Agrippine la Jeune, qui lui fait adopter Néron. Il meurt en 54, empoisonné à l'instigation d'Agrippine selon l'avis de la plupart des historiens. Néron lui succède.
Les faiblesses physiques de Claude et l’influence prêtée à ses femmes et à ses affranchis le font mépriser par les auteurs antiques, point de vue repris par les historiens jusqu'au xixe siècle. Depuis, les avis les plus récents nuancent ces jugements négatifs et réévaluent l'importance de cet empereur pour le considérer en continuateur notable de l'œuvre de ses prédécesseurs.
Sommaire
1Sources antiques littéraires et historiographie
1.1Le biais des sources littéraires antiques
1.2La vision négative des historiens antiques
1.3La progressive réhabilitation du règne de Claude
2Origines et jeunesse
2.1Ascendance
2.2Enfance
2.3Problèmes de santé, pathologies envisagées
2.4Adolescence
3Âge adulte
3.1Place de Claude dans la Domus Augusta
3.2La succession d’Auguste
3.3Sous le règne de Tibère
3.4Travaux érudits
3.5Loisirs décriés
3.6Succession de Tibère
3.7Sénateur sous Caligula
4Les événements de janvier 41 et la prise du pouvoir
4.1Le meurtre de Caligula
4.2Le Sénat et Claude
5Règne
5.1Premières mesures
5.2Relations avec le Sénat
5.2.1Collaboration
5.2.2Complots et représailles
5.2.3Épurations dynastiques
5.2.4Derniers complots
5.2.5Renouvellement du Sénat
5.3Claude et l'Empire
5.3.1Monnayage et propagande impériale
5.3.2La centralisation du pouvoir
5.3.3L'expansion de l'Empire
5.3.4Gouvernement des provinces
5.3.5Diffusion de la citoyenneté romaine
5.4Claude et Rome
5.4.1Extension du pomerium
5.4.2Activités judiciaires
5.4.3Production législative
5.4.4Ravitaillement de Rome
5.4.5Constructions publiques
5.4.6Pratiques religieuses
5.4.7Jeux
5.5Claude et Lyon
5.6Vie personnelle de l'empereur
5.6.1Messaline
5.6.2Agrippine
5.7Possessions de Claude
6Décès
6.1Empoisonnement
6.2Apothéose et postérité
6.2.1Apothéose
6.2.2Postérité
7Claude et les arts
7.1Les portraits de Claude dans l'antiquité
7.2Claude dans la peinture moderne et contemporaine
7.3Claude au cinéma et à la télévision
8Dynastie julio-claudienne
9Noms et titres
9.1Noms successifs
9.2Titres et magistratures
9.3Titulature à sa mort
10Expositions
11Notes
12Références
12.1Références antiques
12.2Références modernes
13Bibliographie
13.1Sources antiques (traductions)
13.2Études historiques
13.2.1Ouvrages en français
13.2.1.1Ouvrages généraux
13.2.1.2Ouvrages sur Claude et ses proches
13.2.1.3Articles
13.2.2Ouvrages en langues étrangères
13.2.3Articles en langue étrangères
13.3Œuvres de fiction
13.4Filmographie
14Voir aussi
14.1Articles connexes
14.2Liens externes
Sources antiques littéraires et historiographie[modifier | modifier le code]
buste en pierre
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Buste de Sénèque, double hermès du iiie siècle, d'après un original du ier siècle, Collection antique de Berlin (de).
Claude a été très sévèrement décrit par son contemporain Sénèque, pour des raisons personnelles, puis par les historiens antiques postérieurs qui ont construit une image fortement dévalorisée de l'empereur, présenté comme faible de corps et d'esprit et manipulé par son entourage. Cette vision ne change qu'à partir du xixe siècle pour connaître une position nettement valorisante. Deux inflexions historiographiques ont eu lieu ensuite, une durant les années 1930 et une durant les années 1990. La première revalorise fortement l'aspect centralisateur et bureaucratique, position largement nuancée durant les années 1990 qui voient à l'occasion de deux colloques de nombreux travaux fournir une analyse plus détaillée de sa vie et de son règne1,2.
Le biais des sources littéraires antiques[modifier | modifier le code]
Les sources antiques présentent Claude de façon négative, au mieux considéré comme un imbécile marqué de tares physiques et jouet de ses épouses et de ses affranchisA 1, au pire comme un tyran indigne, aussi cruel que son prédécesseur Caligula3,4.
Sénèque, familier de la famille de Germanicus, le frère de Claude, et de la cour impériale, est exilé par Claude en Corse en 41, à l'instigation de MessalineA 2, et n'en revient qu'en 49, grâce à Agrippine. Contemporain de Claude mais hostileA 3, il exprime son ressentiment après les funérailles de Claude dans un pamphlet, l'Apocoloquintose (du grec Ἀποκολοκύνθωσις « citrouillification »), catalogue caricatural des tares et des déficiences physiques du défunt. D'autres détails sur le physique de Claude, et aussi sur ses travaux et sa politique à l'égard des médecins figurent dans l'Histoire naturelle de Pline l'Ancien, qui appartient à la génération suivante5.
La vision négative des historiens antiques[modifier | modifier le code]
Livre ancien ouvert
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Vie des douze Césars, ouvert à la vie de Claude. Édité à Lyon en 1569.
Les historiens du second siècle, TaciteSuétone et Dion Cassius, sont les sources les plus abondantes disponibles. Ils ont façonné la vision négative de Claude6. Les Annales de Tacite, son dernier ouvrage (probablement composé sous Trajan), suivent l'ordre chronologique année par année et s'étendent de la mort d'Auguste à celle de Néron, avec une importante lacune entre les années 38 à 47 (les livres VII à X et le début du livre XI, perdus) qui correspond au règne de Caligula et à la première moitié du règne de Claude. Suétone est un biographe, qui regroupe les événements sans préoccupation de la chronologie et étudie la personnalité de chaque empereur dans la Vie des douze Césars. Sa Vie de Claude, combinant points positifs et négatifs, le situe un peu à part, entre les « mauvais » empereurs Tibère, Galba et Domitien et les « bons » princes avec quelques défauts, tels Jules César et Vespasien7. Suétone, et Tacite encore plus, considèrent Claude comme indigne de régner8. Enfin, Dion Cassius consacre au règne de Claude le soixantième livre de son Histoire romaine, ce qui compense la lacune des Annales de Tacite. Toutefois, après l’année 47, cette histoire n’est parvenue à l’époque moderne que par des extraits transcrits par l’intermédiaire d’abréviateurs byzantins, et peut donc être lacunaire9.
La progressive réhabilitation du règne de Claude[modifier | modifier le code]
Le portrait négatif de Claude dépeint par les auteurs antiques est intégré sans aucun recul par les premiers auteurs modernes comme Edward Gibbon dans leur présentation de la « décadence romaine ». Cette dépréciation est la cause d'un manque d'intérêt des historiens de l'art pour l'étude de l'iconographie de l'empereur. Le premier relevé exhaustif n'arrive qu'en 1938 avec les travaux de Meriwether Stuart, et les analyses critiques durant les années 198010. Les premières nuances aux jugements dépréciatifs sans cesse repris surviennent avec les premières études numismatiquesépigraphiques et papyrologiques au cours du xixe siècle4.
La réhabilitation commence en 1932 avec les travaux d'Arnaldo Momigliano qui met en évidence le soin et l'équité apportés par Claude à l'administration de l'Empire11. Cet auteur est porté par le contexte intellectuel des grands travaux et de la planification de l'Italie mussolinienne. Sa biographie12 insiste donc sur un Claude réformateur, bureaucrate et centralisateur. Cette vision rencontre un écho favorable aux États-Unis en plein New Deal de Roosevelt, puis Vincenzo Scramuzza publie en 1940 The Emperor Claudius13 avec une approche similaire14.
Dans son bilan historiographique14, Anne-Claire Michel expose que « les historiens d'après-guerre et surtout des années 1990 ont nuancé cette valorisation excessive et réévaluent la contribution de l'empereur à l'histoire du principat. Dans cet objectif, deux colloques internationaux sont organisés au début des années 1990 : l'un en France15 et l'autre en Allemagne16 ». Ils marquent le 2000e anniversaire de la naissance de Claude et redéfinissent le portrait de cet empereur autrefois marqué d’une réputation d’incapable17. Cette coopération scientifique entre historiens et archéologues a pour ambition d'analyser si le principat claudien constitue un tournant dans l'histoire impériale. Les conclusions tirées de ces recherches et réflexions sont claires, les années 41 à 54 s'inscrivent dans la continuité des règnes précédents, notamment des ambitions augustéennes, et prouvent l'acceptation du nouveau régime par le peuple romain14. À la même époque Barbara Levick publie une biographie nuançant définitivement plusieurs poncifs de la vie de Claude, que ce soit sur son arrivée au pouvoir, qui n'est pas due au seul hasard, ou sur son œuvre centralisatrice18.
Durant les années 2000, plusieurs historiens continuent de s'intéresser à l'empereur et à son règne et enrichissent encore les connaissances que l'on a de Claude. Annalisa Tortoriello19 et Pierangelo Buongiorno20 complètent ainsi nos connaissances de la politique impériale ; Donato Fasolini21 établit en 2006 un outil de travail bibliographique complet sur Claude ; Josiah Osgood22 réalise une synthèse historiographique du principat et une étude de la diffusion de son image dans les provinces18.
L'historiographie de la fin du xxe siècle établit que les sources littéraires antiques jugent les empereurs essentiellement en fonction de leurs relations avec le Sénat. Ainsi, le caractère populaire d'une grande partie des décisions de Claude et sa défiance envers cette institution après de nombreux complots expliquent l'insistance et le parti-pris de nombre d'auteurs23. Ce portrait négatif s'inscrit plus largement dans le rejet par la majorité des élites intellectuelles de la nouvelle forme de gouvernement mise en place par Auguste, qui avait conservé les formes républicaines, et constamment renforcée par ses successeurs qui s'éloignent progressivement du prince collaborant étroitement avec le Sénat24. Une vision historiographique plus récente considère cette interprétation comme exagérée, et voit dans les écrits de Tacite et Suétone la volonté de mettre en valeur les qualités des premiers Antonins, par contraste avec les Julio-Claudiens25, et plus particulièrement pour le couple Claude-Messaline, dont les défauts sont opposés aux exemplaires époux Trajan et Plotine26.
Origines et jeunesse[modifier | modifier le code]
Claude fait partie de la troisième génération des Julio-Claudiens. Dernier enfant de Drusus l’ancien et Antonia la Jeune, il naît à Lugdunum en 10 av. J.-C. Son père décède l'année suivante et il est élevé avec sévérité par sa mère et sa grand-mère27. Les auteurs anciens le décrivent comme un peu attardé et affligé de tares physiques28, qui motivent une relative mise à l'écart des cérémonies publiques par sa famille. Ses problèmes physiques ont été diversement diagnostiqués par les auteurs contemporains, tandis qu'il montre de réelles capacités intellectuelles durant ses études27.
Ascendance[modifier | modifier le code]
schéma généalogique
 
 
 
 
Ascendance de Claude, à sa naissance. En grisé, parents décédés à cette date
 
personnages en bas-relief
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Autel de la Paix, détail de la frise montrant probablement Antonia la JeuneDrusus et leur fils Germanicus.
Claude appartient par son grand-père Tiberius Claudius Nero à l’illustre gens patricienne des Claudii. Ce dernier a épousé Livie29, et en a deux garçons, Tibère et Drusus l’ancien29, avant que l’empereur Auguste n'oblige Livie, enceinte de Drusus, à divorcer et à l’épouser. Ils n'ont aucun enfant29, malgré la rumeur selon laquelle Drusus aurait été le fils illégitime d'AugusteA 4. Plus tard, Auguste renforce ses liens avec les Claudii en mariant Drusus à sa nièce Antonia la Jeune, fille de Marc Antoine et d'Octavie la Jeune. Drusus et Antonia ont comme enfants GermanicusLivilla et Claude, et peut-être deux autres enfants morts très jeunes30.
Claude est donc de la troisième génération de la famille impériale julio-claudienne, selon des alliances compliquées entre les deux familles.
Enfance[modifier | modifier le code]
Tandis que son mari Drusus dirige les armées romaines au-delà du Rhin, Antonia met au monde Claude le 1er août 10 av. J.-C., à Lugdunum (Lyon), où Auguste a établi ses quartiers31. Il prend le nom de Tiberius Claudius Nero32.
En 9 av. J.-C., son père Drusus meurt lors de ses campagnes en Germanie, la jambe brisée après une chute de cheval. Lors de ses funérailles publiques, le Sénat lui décerne à titre posthume le surnom de Germanicus (vainqueur des Germains), transmissible à ses fils33. Claude, âgé alors d'un an, est élevé par sa mère Antonia qui se retire à la campagne et reste veuve. Elle qualifie cet enfant maladif d'avorton et voit en lui un étalon de stupidité34. Il semble qu'elle ait fini par le confier à sa grand-mère LivieA 5. Livie ne se montre pas moins dure, elle lui envoie souvent des lettres de reproches courtes et sèchesA 6. Il est mal considéré par sa famille, d'autant plus que son frère Germanicus a toutes les qualités qu'il n'a pasA 7. Il est confié à la surveillance d'un « responsable de bêtes de somme », chargé de le châtier sévèrement au moindre prétexteA 8,35.
Problèmes de santé, pathologies envisagées[modifier | modifier le code]
Le rejet familial est causé par la faiblesse du jeune Claude. Dès le début de sa biographie, Suétone indique que Claude subit diverses maladies persistant durant toute son enfance et sa jeunesse. Sénèque met en scène la déesse Fièvre qui vit nombre d'années avec luiA 9Dion Cassius évoque un Claude élevé dans la maladie dès l’enfance, affecté par un tremblement de la tête et des mainsA 5. Les deux premiers auteurs fournissent l’essentiel des détails physiques connus. Pour Suétone, Claude a les genoux faibles, le faisant tituber, sa tête chancelle perpétuellement. Il a un rire désagréable. Lorsqu'il est emporté par la colère, il bégaye, sa bouche écume et ses narines coulent, son visage apparait hideusement déforméA 10. Dans l’ApocoloquintoseSénèque, qui l’a côtoyé, confirme ou précise plusieurs symptômes : Claude « remue la tête sans arrêt ; il traîne le pied droit … répond avec des sons brouillés et une voix indistincte »A 11. Sénèque fait aussi allusion à une possible surditéA 12 et évoque une main flasqueA 9. Suétone et Dion Cassius le disent aussi apathique, lent d'esprit et s'embrouillant facilementA 13,A 5.
Néanmoins, Claude ne semble souffrir d'aucune infirmité dans ses moments de calmeA 10. Régis Martin synthétise en constatant un caractère serein au repos, pouvant alterner avec une série de tics lors des mouvements et sous le coup d'émotion36. On constate alors une faiblesse des jambes pouvant entrainer la claudication, des hochements de tête incontrôlés, des troubles de l’élocution, avec parfois des écoulements du nez et de la bouche, une tendance à la surdité. En revanche, les accusations de débilité d’esprit ne peuvent être prises en compte face aux qualités intellectuelles de Claude attestées par sa culture37.
Divers diagnostics sur ces déficiences physiques observées dès l’enfance sont proposés. L’hypothèse d’une naissance prématurée, envisagée en 1916 par l'Américain Thomas de Coursey-Ruth, déduite des qualifications de la mère de Claude (avorton simplement ébauché), n’est pas retenue38. Avant la Seconde Guerre mondiale, la poliomyélite (alors appelée « paralysie infantile ») en est souvent considérée comme la cause. C'est ainsi l’idée retenue par Robert Graves dans son roman Moi, Claude, publié en 1934. Selon George Burden et Ali Murad, un certain nombre de troubles observés chez Claude suggèrent qu'il est atteint de la maladie de Gilles de La Tourette39,40. Cependant la poliomyélite ou la maladie de la Tourette n'expliquent pas tous les symptômes précédemment décrits, et les théories récentes mettent plutôt en cause une infirmité motrice cérébrale, décrite par Ernestine Leon41, accompagnée de spasmes42,43. Le docteur Mirko Grmek signale une pathologie neurologique qui recoupe l’ensemble des symptômes de Claude, la maladie de Little (ou diplégie spastique), qui apparaît chez les nourrissons victimes d’un accouchement difficile, accompagné d’une insuffisance de débit sanguin génératrice de lésions cérébrales plus ou moins étendues. Les répercussions peuvent être des troubles de la démarche, provoquant le croisement spastique des jambes « en ciseau », des troubles de l’élocution tels qu’une voix saccadée et des mouvements incontrôlés du visage et des membres supérieurs, tout en préservant une intelligence normale44.
Adolescence[modifier | modifier le code]
En 6 apr. J.-C., Germanicus et Claude président les jeux funéraires en l’honneur de leur père défunt. Pour prévenir les moqueries du public que pourrait provoquer la vue de ses tics, Claude y assiste la tête dissimulée sous un capuchon A 8,45. La prise de la toge virile entre quinze et dix-sept ans est un rite de passage pour un jeune Romain, qui marque sa sortie de l’enfance. En raison de l’état de santé de Claude, la famille organise la cérémonie dans la clandestinité, en le faisant porter en litière au Capitole au milieu de la nuit, sans aucune solennitéA 8.
Claude s'applique à ses études, mais sans éveiller de considération chez sa mère Antonia ni sa grand-mère LivieA 6. En 7, on engage Tite-Live pour lui inculquer l'histoire, assisté par Sulpicius Flavius et par le philosophe Athénodore. L'adolescent étudie la rhétorique et rédige dans une « apologie de Cicéron » la défense de son style contre les critiques d'Asinius GallusA 14. Selon une missive envoyée à Livie, Auguste est surpris de la clarté avec laquelle Claude prononce un discours en privé, lui qui s'exprime avec confusionA 15,46.
Claude commence une histoire romaine, en deux livres, partant de la mort de Jules César et couvrant les guerres civiles romaines et le second triumvirat. La relecture et les reproches que font sa mère et sa grand-mère lui indiquent qu’il ne peut raconter cette période avec sincérité. Quand, plus tard, Claude reprend la rédaction de l’histoire romaine, il part de la période de paix après les guerres civilesA 14,47.
Le mariage du jeune Claude est arrangé par son entourage48. Ainsi, de la même façon que Germanicus a été marié à Agrippine l'Aînée, petite-fille d'Auguste, Claude est promis à Aemilia Lepida, arrière-petite-fille d’Auguste, alliances consanguines qui resserrent les lignées des Julii et des Claudii et renforcent leur prestige29. Mais ces fiançailles sont rompues après la conspiration des parents de celle-ci contre Auguste. Une seconde fiancée, Livia Medullina, descendante de l’illustre Camille, meurt de maladie le jour prévu pour le mariageA 16. Vers 9 apr. J.-C., Claude, alors âgé de 18 ans, est marié à Plautia Urgulanilla, fille de Plautius Silvanus, un protégé de Livie. En 12 apr. J.-C., Plautia lui donne un fils, Drusus, qui meurt à l'adolescence.
Âge adulte[modifier | modifier le code]
Les analyses historiques construisent deux visions opposées de Claude avant son avènement : suivant une lecture littéraliste de Suétone, il est très tôt jugé inapte au rôle d'empereur par Auguste et Tibère ; écarté durant des années de toute fonction publique, et longtemps isolé, il ne doit son accession à l’Empire qu’à la mort de ses nombreux concurrents et aux espoirs tardifs qu'une partie du Sénat et des forces prétoriennes mettent en lui49.
Selon un point de vue plus favorable, on ne peut affirmer l'exclusion de Claude, privé de toute importance dynastique avant son avènement. Contrairement à l'impression laissée par Suétone, il apparaît dès le principat d'Auguste comme un membre à part entière de la Domus Augusta, la nébuleuse de filiations naturelles ou adoptives et d’alliances matrimoniales organisée autour de la parenté d’Auguste. Deux éléments sont pris en considération dans cette approche : l’inclusion de Claude dans les stratégies matrimoniales et sa présence dans la statuaire impériale officielle, qui constitue une source alternative aux écrits dépréciatifs de Suétone50.
Place de Claude dans la Domus Augusta[modifier | modifier le code]
disque en verre moulé
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Phalère (décoration militaire) en verre avec le buste de Tibère, encadré par ceux de ses fils Drusus et Germanicus.
En 4 apr. J.-C., après la mort de ses petits-fils Caius et Lucius Cesar, Auguste organise une nouvelle fois sa succession en resserrant les liens entre sa lignée, les Julii, et la famille des Claudii, issue de Livie : il adopte comme ses fils son dernier petit-fils Agrippa Postumus et son beau-fils Tibère, et l’oblige à adopter à son tour son neveu Germanicus, ce qui laisse Claude hors de la lignée successorale directe51.
En 12 apr. J.-C., Germanicus reçoit le consulat et préside les Ludi Martiales. À l’occasion de cet événement, Auguste répond à Livie dans une lettre citée par Suétone sur l’attitude à adopter envers Claude, une fois pour toutes. Après en avoir discuté avec Tibère, il informe Livie et Antonia qu’il ne veut pas que Claude soit dans la loge impériale, car il attirerait les regards et les moqueries qui rejailliraient sur sa famille. Il admet toutefois qu'il participe à la préparation du repas des prêtres, à condition que son beau-frère Silvanus le guide et le surveilleA 15,52Barbara Levick voit dans cette lettre la décision officielle d’exclure Claude de tout événement public, et donc de la succession impériale53. Selon Pierre Renucci, Claude peut faire quelques apparitions publiques, en étant encadré par des parents ou des amis, mais constate qu’il ne fera rien de plus54Frédéric Hurlet est plus nuancé, et note qu’il est normal qu’Auguste se soucie de soigner les apparences, mais qu’il exprime dans cette lettre et d’autres plus bienveillantes son désir de former le jeune Claude en lui donnant des exemples à imiter55.
Les lettres d’Auguste transcrites par Suétone ont beau laisser entendre que l’empereur tient Claude à l’écart, l’affirmation officielle de son appartenance à la Domus Augusta est attestée par les groupes de statues représentant les membres de la dynastie impériale56. Le plus remarqué est le groupe qui ornait la porte de la ville de Pavie. Si l’arche, les statues et les dédicaces ont disparu, l’inscription d’une série de dédicaces a été maladroitement transcrite au xie siècle et reconstituée par Theodor MommsenA 17. Datées des années 7 et 8 apr. J.-C., elles nomment Auguste et Livie et toute leur descendance masculine à cette date : à droite d’Auguste quatre noms, Tibère, Germanicus et leurs fils respectifs Drusus le Jeune et Nero Cesar ; à gauche de Livie quatre autres noms, les princes décédés Caius et Lucius Cesar, avec Drusus César, second fils de Germanicus, et enfin Claude. Plusieurs spécialistes ont émis l’hypothèse de l’ajout postérieur du nom de Claude car sa présence contredit la marginalisation insinuée par Suétone, mais Frédéric Hurlet réfute cette possibilité car elle induirait d’impossibles irrégularités dans la disposition des dédicaces57.
La succession d’Auguste[modifier | modifier le code]
Auguste meurt en 14 apr. J.-C. Son testament distribue sa fortune à Tibère et Livie au premier rang, puis à Drusus le Jeune, Germanicus et ses trois fils au second rang, et relègue Claude comme héritier de troisième rang, avec divers parents et amis53, avec un legs particulier de 800 000 sestercesA 18,N 1. Quoique ce testament n’ait qu’une valeur privée, il correspond au schéma de succession politique préparé par Auguste, en l’absence de toute règle officielle de transmission du pouvoir58.
Quel que soit le dédain de la famille impériale souligné par Suétone, il semble avéré que Claude recueille en ces circonstances une certaine estime publique. Les chevaliers choisissent Claude pour conduire leur délégation et discuter les modalités de leur participation au cortège funèbre d’Auguste, tandis que les sénateurs l'ajoutent au collège des prêtres créé pour le culte d'Auguste, les Sodales Augustales A 19, en compagnie de Tibère, Germanicus et Drusus le JeuneA 20. Frédéric Hurlet remarque que Claude est alors considéré comme un des héritiers spirituels d'Auguste, au même plan que ses trois parents59. Toutefois, les fonctions sacerdotales, seul rôle officiel accordé à Claude, ne sont que des dignités mineures octroyées à tout jeune aristocrate de haut rang54.
Sous le règne de Tibère[modifier | modifier le code]
Statue en pied
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Statue de Tibère (ier siècle), Parismusée du Louvre.
Après la mort d'Auguste, Claude sollicite son oncle Tibère pour obtenir les mêmes honneurs que son frère Germanicus. Selon Levick, Tibère maintient l’exclusion convenue avec Auguste, et répond en n'accordant à Claude que les ornements consulaires 60. Claude insiste, Tibère lui retourne un mot disant qu'il lui envoie quarante aurei pour les Sigillaires, fête où l'on offre des menus cadeaux aux enfantsA 21,61. Quand les sénateurs proposent que Claude participe à leurs débats, Tibère refuse encoreA 19.
En octobre 19 apr. J.-C., Germanicus décède soudainement en Orient. L’urne contenant ses cendres est rapportée en Italie pour organiser ses funérailles publiques, probablement en janvier 20 apr. J.-C. Le cortège funèbre est accueilli à Terracine, à 100 km de Rome, par Claude et son cousin Drusus le Jeune accompagnés des consuls, des sénateurs et de citoyens, tandis que ni Antonia la Jeune, mère du défunt, ni Tibère, son père adoptif, ne se déplacent62,61. Parmi les monuments décrétés par le Sénat en l'honneur de Germanicus, on connait précisément la statuaire d'un arc à l'entrée du cirque Flaminius, grâce à l'inscription de la Tabula SiarensisA 22 : outre Germanicus sur un char y figurent ses parents, son frère Claude et sa sœur Livilla, et ses enfants, à l'exclusion de Tibère et de la descendance de ce dernier. Levick affirme que Claude est à une place humiliante, entre la sœur de Germanicus et ses enfants63, jugement que Hurlet considère comme abusif dans la mesure où la disposition précise des statues est inconnue64.
Germanicus laisse une veuve, Agrippine l'Aînée, et six enfants, dont trois fils qui s’opposent comme héritiers présomptifs à Drusus le Jeune, fils de Tibère et époux de Livilla, sœur de Germanicus et de Claude. Les rivalités durant les années suivantes entre les deux branches familiales sont aggravées par les intrigues de l’ambitieux préfet du prétoire Séjan, ancien proche de Germanicus, homme de confiance de l’empereur et détesté par Drusus le Jeune. Séjan se rapproche de la Domus Augusta par la promesse en 20 d’un mariage entre sa fille et Drusus, fils de ClaudeA 23,65. Le mariage n’a toutefois pas lieu, car le jeune homme meurt avant, étouffé par une poire qu’il jouait à rattraper au vol avec sa boucheA 24,66.
généalogie
 
 
 
 
 
Famille impériale en 23 ap. J.-C. En gris, personnes décédées à cette date
En 23, le fils de Tibère Drusus le Jeune (Drusus II) meurt, empoisonné par Séjan avec la complicité de Livilla, forfait seulement révélé des années plus tard67,68. Cette disparition ne laisse dans la ligne de succession que les deux fils en bas âge qu’il a eu de Livilla, et les trois fils de Germanicus, deux adolescents, Nero et Drusus III, et Caius encore enfant. Tibère a entamé la promotion de Nero et de Drusus III, en leur faisant octroyer la questure cinq ans avant l’âge légal, et en mariant Nero à la fille du défunt Drusus II69,70. Mais Claude est pour la première fois le seul parent adulte du vieux Tibère, ce qui ferait de lui un héritier potentiel. C’est probablement de ce moment que date la réflexion de sa sœur Livilla qui, ayant entendu dire qu’il serait un jour empereur, déplore publiquement qu’un tel malheur et qu’une telle honte soient réservés au peuple romainA 6. Selon Frédéric Hurlet, la rancœur de Livilla ne traduit pas l’incapacité de son frère comme le suggère Suétone, mais se comprend mieux par la crainte que Claude évince ses fils65.
Vers 24, Claude répudie Plautia Urgulanilla, sous l’accusation de débauche et d’adultère, et lui renvoie sa fille, un bébé de quelques mois, considérée comme illégitime71,72. Il se remarie peu après, la même année ou certainement avant 28 ou 30, avec Ælia Pætina, fille d’un ancien consul et liée à la famille de Séjan, dont il a une fille, Claudia Antonia73. Claude apparaît très rarement dans les années 23 à 30, comme neutralisé par cette alliance73, tandis que Séjan et Livilla éliminent Agrippine l'Aînée et ses fils Nero et Drusus. Leurs complots sont dénoncés à Tibère en 31 : Séjan est alors exécuté, Livilla disparait et est frappée de damnatio memoriae74. Claude reprend ses distances en divorçant d’Ælia Pætina, devenue embarrassante par ses liens de parenté avec Séjan71.
Travaux érudits[modifier | modifier le code]
Claude est durant toute sa vie un auteur prolifique. Selon l'historien Arnaldo Momigliano, c'est durant le règne de Tibère, correspondant au sommet de la production littéraire de Claude, qu'il devient mal vu politiquement de parler de la Rome républicaine75. Si Velleius Paterculus, qui ménage Octave et Tibère et flatte Séjan, est publié, Aulus Cremutius Cordus est condamné en 25 apr. J.-C., accusé d'avoir composé des Annales louant les assassins de César Brutus et CassiusA 25. Les jeunes se tournent vers l'histoire impériale plus récente, ou vers des sujets antiques peu connus. Claude est à cette époque l'un des rares savants à s'intéresser à ces deux domaines. En plus de son Histoire du règne d'Auguste, écrite en quarante-et-un livres en latin76, probablement un par année sur la période entre 27 av. J.-C. à 14 apr. J.-C.77, dont la première version en deux livres lui avait causé des déboiresA 14, on compte parmi ses œuvres une Histoire des Tyrrhéniens (nom grec des Étrusques) en vingt volumes et une Histoire de Carthage en huit volumes, toutes deux en grec78. Ces Histoires, commencées sous l'égide de Tite-Live, sont probablement achevées avant la proclamation de Claude77Arnaldo Momigliano, qui pourtant réhabilite le gouvernement de Claude, dédaigne ces œuvres historiques et les classe au rang de compilations pédantes d'auteurs antérieurs. Jacques Heurgon le contredit en 1954 en affirmant le sérieux de l'intérêt étruscologique de Claude. En effet, son mariage pendant quinze ans avec Plautia Urgulanilla, issue d'une puissante famille toscane, a dû lui ouvrir l'accès à la culture étrusque79. On le constate lorsqu'il soutient devant le Sénat le maintien du collège des haruspices, car « il ne fallait pas laisser périr le plus ancien des arts cultivés en ItalieA 26 ». Et dans son discours sur les sénateurs gaulois, il donne des détails des rois étrusques de Rome sensiblement différents de ceux de Tite-Live80.
Enfin, il rédige son autobiographie en huit volumes que Suétone juge dénuée d'espritA 14. Claude critique sévèrement ses prédécesseurs et les membres de sa famille dans les discours qui ont survécuA 27.
Aucun de ces travaux n'a survécu. Suétone énumère les ouvrages de Claude, mais ne semble puiser que dans son autobiographie pour rapporter la sévérité qu'il subit dans son enfance81. Claude est aussi la source de quelques passages de l’Histoire naturelle de Pline l'Ancien82 sur la géographie et l'histoire naturelle77.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/3/38/Claudian_letters.svg/220px-Claudian_letters.svg.png
 
 
 
Les lettres claudiennes.
 
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e2/Table_claudienne_detail.jpg/220px-Table_claudienne_detail.jpg
 
Détail de la table claudienne de Lugdunum, séparation de certains mots par des points : .INQVA.SIQVIS.HOC.
Claude a proposé d'autre part une réforme de l'alphabet latin76 en y ajoutant trois nouvelles lettres, dont deux sont l'équivalent des lettres modernes : le V (le digamma inversum Ⅎ), consonne que l’écriture latine ne distingue pas de la voyelle U [u], le Y [w] (le sonus medius) et une troisième (l'antisigma) transcrivant les sons PS [p͡s] et BS [b͡s]. Il publie avant son avènement un écrit les proposant et les institue de manière officielle durant son censoratA 14, mais ses lettres ne perdurent pas après son règneA 28.
Loisirs décriés[modifier | modifier le code]
Mis à l'écart, Claude ne se consacre pas seulement aux loisirs intellectuels. Selon Suétone il s'entoure de gens abjects et s’adonne à l’ivrognerie et aux jeuxA 21,83,84. Amateur passionné de jeu de dés, que Sénèque caricature en le figurant secouant un cornet trouéA 29, il écrit même un traité sur ce jeu, perdu comme ses autres écrits85.
Il fréquente les banquets avec une goinfrerie sans mesure, buvant et mangeant jusqu’à sombrer dans la torpeurA 30,A 31Aurelius Victor évoque un Claude « honteusement soumis à son ventreA 32 ». Aux yeux des historiens romains ces excès sont le signe d’une absence d’éducation, d’un défaut de maîtrise de soi et d’une soumission à ses sens, défauts caractéristiques d’un tyran86. Il éprouve parfois des douleurs stomacales si vives qu’il parle de se suiciderA 33. Là encore, plusieurs interprétations médicales sont possibles : pancréatite chronique, liée à l’abus éthylique et très douloureuse, ulcère gastro-duodénal ou dyspepsie stomacale87. Sénèque fait aussi dans son Apocoloquintose une allusion caricaturale aux flatulences et à la goutte affectant ClaudeA 34, les flatulences pouvant coïncider avec la dyspepsie et la goutte, une hyperuricémie en terme moderne, un mal vraisemblable vus ses excès alimentaires88.
Succession de Tibère[modifier | modifier le code]
Tibère meurt le 16 mars 37. Tacite affirme qu’il a hésité sur le choix de son successeur, entre ses petits-fils adoptif et naturel, Caligula, un jeune homme inexpérimenté, et Tiberius Gemellus, encore enfant, et qu’il a même pensé à Claude, d’âge plus mûr et désireux du Bien, mais dont la « faiblesse mentale » (« imminuta mens ») constituait un obstacleA 35. Son testament désigne comme cohéritiers Caligula et Gemellus, à égalitéA 36. Caligula prend les devants avec l'aide du préfet du prétoire Macron, qui le fait acclamer avant d’être confirmé par le Sénat89. Peu après, il élimine Tiberius Gemellus en l’accusant d’une prétendue tentative d’empoisonnementA 37.
Le testament de Tibère place Claude en héritier de troisième ligne, comme l’avait fait Auguste60, avec tout de même un legs de deux millions de sestercesN 2, et le recommande, lui et d’autres parents, aux armées, au Sénat et au peuple romainA 38.
Sénateur sous Caligula[modifier | modifier le code]
buste en pierre
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Buste de Caligula, musée des sciences naturelles de Houston.
Aussitôt proclamé empereur, Caligula multiplie les manifestations de piété filiale, célèbre des cérémonies funèbres en l’honneur de Tibère et de ses parents défunts Germanicus et Agrippine l'Aînée, accorde des titres à sa grand-mère Antonia la Jeune. Se nommant lui-même consul suffect, il prend son oncle Claude comme collègue durant deux moisA 39,A 40, du 1er juillet au 31 août90, ce qui le fait enfin entrer au SénatA 41. Même si cette promotion est le plus grand honneur possible pour Claude, elle est tardive – il a 46 ans – et ne suffit pas à lui donner l'influence qu'il pouvait espérer91. De plus, il ne donne pas toute satisfaction dans ses fonctions, car Caligula l’accuse de négligence dans le suivi de l’installation de statues dédiées à ses défunts frères Nero et Drusus92,A 42. Suétone rapporte l’attitude changeante de Caligula envers Claude : il le laisse présider quelques spectacles à sa place, occasion d’être acclamé comme « oncle de l’empereur » ou « frère de Germanicus »93. Mais lorsque Claude fait partie d’une délégation envoyée en Germanie par le Sénat pour féliciter l’empereur d’avoir échappé à un complot, Caligula s’indigne qu’on lui envoie son oncle comme à un enfant à régenterA 43,94.
En octobre 38, un incendie ravage le quartier des Aemiliana, qu'on situe dans la banlieue de Rome. D'après Suétone, Claude, réfugié pendant deux jours dans un bâtiment public, engage tous les moyens possibles pour combattre le feu, envoyant des soldats et ses esclaves, appelant les magistrats de la plèbe de tous les quartiers, et récompensant sur le champ l'aide des pompiers volontairesA 44. Après la destruction de sa demeure dans l'incendie, le Sénat vote sa reconstruction sur fonds publicsA 19,95.
statue de femme tenant un enfant
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Messaline tenant son fils, le futur Britannicus. Musée du Louvre.
Claude est alors un homme mûr, à la taille bien faite et élancée, dont les cheveux blancs ajoutent à la gentillesse naturelle de son visage, donnant, selon Suétone, grandeur et dignitas à son être entierA 10. Il épouse Messaline, une petite-nièce d’Auguste beaucoup plus jeune que lui et qui lui donne aussitôt deux enfants, Octavie et Britannicus71. En l’absence de sources antiques, on ignore tout de Messaline avant qu’elle soit impératrice, sauf son ascendance : par son père Marcus Valerius Messalla Barbatus (en) et par sa mère Domitia Lepida Minor, elle est une arrière-petite-fille d’Octavie la Jeune, qui est la sœur d’Auguste, et aussi la grand-mère de Claude96. En revanche, la date de naissance de la mariée97, son âge, la date de cette union et surtout sa raison sont toutes conjecturales98. Les seuls points de repère chronologiques connus sont : 12 ans comme âge minimum légal de mariage d’une Romaine et la mise au monde de Britannicus vingt jours après la proclamation de Claude selon Suétone, soit le 12 février 41A 45. Tous les historiens s’accordent pour situer le mariage sous Caligula, peu avant 41 selon Ronald Syme, peut-être lors du consulat de Claude en 37 pour C. Ehrhardt, ou encore en 38 ou au début de 39 pour Levick99 pour placer la naissance d’Octavie un an ou deux avant celle de son frère, en 39 ou début 40100.
Messaline, fortunée et d’une lignée prestigieuse, est un des meilleurs partis du moment, capable de renflouer Claude. Pour certains historiens, Caligula la neutralise en la mariant à Claude et évite ainsi de légitimer un autre aristocrate, capable d’être un prétendant potentiel101. Barbara Levick fait aussi remarquer que la famille de Messaline, et surtout sa tante Claudia Pulchra, ont fidèlement soutenu Agrippine l'Aînée sous Tibère, malgré les poursuites encourues. La prestigieuse alliance avec la famille impériale serait alors une sorte de récompense102.
Statue d'homme torse nu
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Claude dit de Gabies, reprise d'une statue de Caligula. Musée du Louvre.
Selon Suétone, la promotion de Claude comme sénateur ne lui vaut pas plus de respect à la cour impériale : on le ridiculise lorsqu’il s’endort, comme souvent à la fin des repas, en le bombardant de noyaux ou en le faisant réveiller sous le fouet des bouffons. Au Sénat, quoiqu’il soit règlementairement intégré au groupe des anciens consuls, on ne lui donne la parole qu’en dernier. Enfin, il est presque ruiné lorsqu’on lui impose son adhésion à un collège de prêtres, qui l’oblige à payer huit millions de sestercesA 46.
Plusieurs inscriptions honorifiques datées d'entre 37 et 41 montrent au contraire que Claude connait un certain prestige dans les provinces, comme celle sur une base de statue près du temple de Rome et d’Auguste de Pola en IllyrieA 47, à Alexandrie de Troade en Asie, dédié par un chevalier devenu duumvir de cette colonieA 48,103. Une autre inscription à Lugdunum, près du temple municipal, associe Caligula à une princesse impériale et à Claude, elle pourrait dater du séjour de Caligula en Gaule à la fin de l'été 39 ou plus vraisemblablement en 40A 49,104.
Les événements de janvier 41 et la prise du pouvoir[modifier | modifier le code]
Après plus de trois ans de règne, le mécontentement contre Caligula est tel que nombreux sont ceux qui souhaitent sa disparition, et quelques-uns vont oser passer à l’acte105. Dans la rivalité entre les prétendants à la succession, Claude trouve « malgré lui » le soutien efficace des forces armées stationnées à Rome, tandis que le Sénat, assemblée vénérable mais impuissante, est incapable de restaurer un régime d’apparence républicaine106 et doit entériner la proclamation du nouvel empereur107.
Le meurtre de Caligula[modifier | modifier le code]
tableau
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Claude proclamé empereur, peinture de Charles Lebayle selon le récit de Flavius Josèphe, 1886.
Caligula est assassiné le 24 janvier 41. La narration de son meurtre par Flavius Josèphe est la plus détailléeA 50 et est antérieure à celle de Suétone : Caligula quitte vers midi une représentation de théâtre, accompagné de Claude, de son beau-frère Marcus Vinicius, de Valerius Asiaticus et d’une escorte de trois tribuns du prétoire, dont Cassius Chaerea et Cornelius Sabinus. Dans un passage menant au palais, Claude, Vinicius et Asiaticus quittent Caligula, donnant, volontairement ou non, l’opportunité à Cassius Chaerea et Sabinus de frapper à mort Caligula108,109. Sa femme Caesonia et sa fille Julia sont aussi tuées pendant l'opération. Lorsque les Germains de la garde personnelle de Caligula apprennent sa mort, ils tuent au hasard trois sénateurs présents sur les lieux du meurtre110,A 51.
Lorsque Claude apprend le meurtre de son neveu, il s'éloigne, ignorant si les meurtriers n'en ont pas après lui 111, en allant sur une terrasse110. Il y est découvert par un soldat et ses compagnons qui mettent Claude en sécurité en le portant en litière jusqu'au camp de la garde prétorienne, laissant croire qu'il est mort112. Selon Renucci, qui reprend la célèbre narration de SuétoneA 52, Claude échappe ainsi de peu à un destin funeste : il aurait pu être tué par les loyalistes le considérant comme comploteur ou par les meurtriers voulant éliminer toute la dynastie113. Castorio considère cette scène d’anthologie d’un Claude apeuré, découvert par hasard et proclamé malgré lui empereur, comme une caricature peu crédible : Caligula s’était fait trop d’ennemis pour que l’acte de Chaerea soit une initiative isolée105. Flavius Josèphe donne le nom d’un conjuré, Calliste, affranchi de Caligula, riche et influent, mais qui redoutait l’arbitraire de son maître et servait Claude secrètementA 53. Castorio estime que Calliste n’aurait pas pris le risque d’un complot sans avoir l’assurance de la protection de Claude en cas de succès114. Enfin, Castorio n’exclut pas que cet avènement de Claude, « par hasard », soit un récit forgé a posteriori, qui offre l’avantage d’exonérer Claude d’une participation au complot, quitte à passer pour couard et ridicule106. Mais si certains historiens115 ont supposé une participation directe de Claude à la conjuration, ou son acceptation tacite, en l'état actuel de nos connaissances, rien ne permet de valider ces hypothèses116.
Le Sénat et Claude[modifier | modifier le code]
Immédiatement, les consuls Cn. Sentius Saturninus et Q. Pomponius Secundus réunissent le Sénat et, avec des cohortes urbaines, prennent le contrôle du Capitole et du forumA 52,A 54,117. Le Sénat envoie deux messagers à Claude, tribuns de la plèbe sacro-saints et non sénateurs pour éviter de laisser des otages, pour le convaincre de venir s'expliquer devant l'assemblée. Claude à son tour évite de se déplacer, et demande aux messagers de transmettre ses bonnes intentions au Sénat118.
Certains historiens, se fondant sur Flavius JosèpheA 55, estiment que Claude était alors influencé par le roi de JudéeHérode AgrippaA 56. Cependant, une seconde version du même auteur, probablement fondée sur une Vie d'Agrippa, minimise son rôle dans les événementsA 57. Hérode Agrippa, après avoir convaincu Claude de ne pas abandonner le pouvoir, va négocier avec le Sénat et le convainc de ne pas prendre les armes. Il fait croire que Claude ne peut venir parce qu'il est retenu de force par les prétoriens119.
Les assassins de Caligula n'ont pas prévu de remplaçant. Plusieurs noms circulent : le beau-frère de Caligula, Marcus ViniciusLucius Annius Vinicianus ou encore Valerius AsiaticusA 58,120. Aucun n'est retenu, et quelques hauts personnages tel GalbaA 59 sont contactés. Quoi qu'il en soit, la garde prétorienne acclame Claude empereur dès le soir du 24 ou au début du 25. Le Sénat ne peut qu'avaliser. Claude promet un donativum de 15 000 sesterces selon SuétoneN 3 ou 5 000 drachmes selon Josèphe (soit 20 000 sesterces) à chaque prétorien111,121. Cette somme, dix fois supérieure à ce qu'avait consenti son prédécesseur, persuade les derniers partisans du Sénat de se rallier à lui. L'assemblée tente une dernière manœuvre en envoyant Cassius Chaerea, un des officiers qui ont tué Caligula, mais il est reçu par des prétoriens hurlant au nouvel empereur et sortant les glaives. Claude répond via Agrippa qu'il n'avait pas souhaité le pouvoir, mais qu'il le conservait après avoir été nommé par les gardes. Il ajoute qu'il gouvernera avec le Sénat122.
En définitive, l'épisode tragique de l'assassinat de Caligula et de l’avènement de Claude renforce le principe impérial, en démontrant que, même en vacance de cette autorité, le Sénat ne parvient pas à rétablir la République. L'armée et le peuple ont pris leur parti pour le régime impérial123.
Règne[modifier | modifier le code]
Premières mesures[modifier | modifier le code]
Dès son avènement, Claude s'emploie à rassurer, à restaurer sa réputation et à asseoir sa légitimité. Il annonce par édit que ses colères seront courtes et inoffensives, il réfute sa prétendue stupidité en affirmant qu'il feignait pour échapper aux menaces de CaligulaA 60,107.
Claude décrète immédiatement une amnistie généraleA 61, seul Cassius Chaerea est exécuté, car on ne peut impunément assassiner un empereur. Son complice le tribun Cornelius Sabinus est amnistié, mais il se suicide par solidarité124. Claude fait détruire les poisons trouvés dans l'appartement de Caligula et brûler tous ses dossiers compromettantsA 62,125, mais refuse que sa mémoire soit condamnée par une damnatio memoriae et que le jour de sa mort soit noté comme un jour de fête126. Il rappelle les exilés du règne précédent, dont ses nièces Agrippine la Jeune et Julia Livilla127.
Claude n'a pas autant de légitimité que ses prédécesseurs, car il ne descend d'Auguste ni par le sang ni par l'adoption ; il insiste donc, dès sa proclamation, sur son appartenance à la domus Augusta, la maison d'Auguste128. Il promet de gouverner en prenant exemple sur AugusteA 61. Il s'appelle maintenant Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus129 : il adopte le nom d'Auguste comme ses prédécesseurs au début de leur règne, et le cognomen de « César » qui devient à cette occasion un titre alors qu'il avait été transmis jusqu'à Caligula uniquement par filiation naturelle ou adoption129. C'est probablement le Sénat qui est à l'initiative de cette transformation130. En revanche, il refuse de prendre comme prénom le titre d'ImperatorA 61, trop connoté militairement (« commandant victorieux »)131. Il conserve le surnom honorifique de Germanicus, lien avec son défunt frère héroïque, et utilise fréquemment l'expression « fils de Drusus » (filius Drusi) dans ses titres pour rappeler son père exemplaire et s'approprier sa popularité. Il déifie sa grand-mère paternelle Livie, l'épouse du divin Auguste, et accorde à sa défunte mère Antonia la Jeune le titre d'AugustaA 61,126. Enfin, il attend trente jours avant de venir accepter les honneurs et les titres dus à l'empereur, de même que celui de Père de la patrie qu'il ne prendra qu'un an plus tard132.
généalogie
 
 
 
 
 
Famille de Claude et de Messaline, vers 42
Quelques jours après l'avènement de son mari, le 12 février, Messaline met au monde un héritier impérial, que Claude nomme Tiberius Claudius Germanicus, le futur Britannicus133. La même année 41, le couple impérial complète les alliances familiales : Claude marie sa fille ainée Claudia Antonia à Pompée Magnus, illustre descendant de Pompée, fiance sa seconde fille Claudia Octavia, encore enfant, à Junius Silanus et leur fait décerner les premiers honneurs du vigintiviratA 63. De son côté, Messaline accuse d’adultère Julia Livilla, sœur de Caligula, et son amant présumé Sénèque. Renvoyée en exil, Julia Livilla meurt ou est exécutée peu aprèsA 2,127. Les historiens modernes admettent que Messaline ait pu redouter l’importance de Julia Livilla, précédemment accusée de complot et exilée, et de surcroît épouse de Marcus Vinicius, envisagé par le Sénat comme successeur possible de Caligula134.
Relations avec le Sénat[modifier | modifier le code]
Claude s'impose au Sénat tout en affaiblissant considérablement son autorité, et de nombreux sénateurs en ont certainement éprouvé du ressentiment. Claude, en bon politique, le comprend et assure la puissante institution de son respect tout en sévissant impitoyablement lorsqu'un complot est démasqué135.
Collaboration[modifier | modifier le code]
À l’inverse de Caligula, Claude s'applique à ménager les sénateurs en leur témoignant les marques de courtoisie dues à leur rang. Par exemple, pendant les sessions régulières, l'empereur est assis parmi l’assemblée du Sénat, parlant lorsque vient son tour et se levant pour s’adresser à l’assemblée, bien que la position debout prolongée lui soit difficile. Lors de la présentation d’une loi, il est assis sur le banc réservé aux tribuns dans son rôle de porteur de la puissance tribunitienne (étant patricien, l'empereur ne peut pas officiellement être tribun de la plèbe mais ce pouvoir a été accordé aux empereurs précédents)136. Suétone, faute de l’épingler pour son manque de civilité, insinue qu’il en montre tropA 64,131. Néanmoins, Claude reste prudent et, après avoir sollicité l’accord du Sénat, se fait accompagner dans la curie d’une escorte de protection formée du préfet du prétoire et de tribuns militairesA 65.
D'après un extrait de discours retrouvé sur un fragment de papyrus, Claude encourage les sénateurs à débattre des projets de loi137. Claude sévit aussi contre l’absentéisme au Sénat138, au point que, selon Dion Cassius, plusieurs sénateurs sévèrement punis de leur absence se suicidentA 66, épisode dépourvu de précision dont on ne sait la part de réalité ou de médisance139. En 45, pour couper court aux absences, Claude retire au Sénat le droit de délivrer des congés, et se le fait attribuer exclusivementA 67,140.
Complots et représailles[modifier | modifier le code]
tête d'homme en bronze
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Tête en bronze d'un empereur romain, probablement Claude, ier siècle. Découvert à Rendham (en)British Museum
Néanmoins, des menaces émanent rapidement d’une partie du Sénat. Exécutions et suicides de sénateurs vont se succéder, pour des complots ou des suspicions impériales, rapportés par Suétone, Dion Cassius et Tacite. Ceux-ci les expliquent par le caractère peureux de Claude, redoutant un assassinat et jouet des intrigues d’une Messaline perverse soutenue par ses affranchis. Ces historiens justifient les accusations formulées par Messaline par sa jalousie contre les rivales possibles, son avidité pour les biens de ses victimes ou sa volonté de domination sexuelle, parfois même les deux. L’attitude des historiens modernes varie du respect des grands auteurs antiques, où tout est vrai, à la circonspection qui tente de démêler le vrai du faux pour réinterpréter l’Histoire, jusqu’à l’hypercritique, qui nie toute certitude historique sur la présentation négative des intentions de Claude et de son entourage141. Parmi les théories interprétant les motivations impériales, Levick considère que le couple impérial se concilie les rivaux potentiels, et attend qu’ils soient vulnérables pour les éliminer si le danger persiste142. Renucci partage cette vision : Tacite et les autres historiens ne doivent pas être lus au premier degré, mais sous-entendent beaucoup plus qu’ils n’expriment. Pour lui, Claude n’hésite pas à éliminer ceux qu’il craint, quitte à tenter de les endormir dans un premier temps par divers honneurs et alliances pour les éliminer quand l’occasion se présente143.
Peu de temps après la proclamation de Claude, en 42, Suétone et Dion Cassius citent une première exécution de sénateur, celle d’Appius Silanuslégat en Espagne puis époux en secondes noces de Domitia Lepida, la mère de Messaline. Selon Dion Cassius, il aurait offensé Messaline en refusant d’être son amant. Tout en émettant des réserves, Suétone expose avec une machination rocambolesque : en exploitant la peur de Claude, Messaline puis l’affranchi Narcisse prétendent avoir rêvé de son assassinat par Appius Silanus, et obtiennent sa mise à mort dès qu’il se présente au palaisA 68,A 69,144. Des historiens modernes doutent de ce récit, trop conforme à l’image d’une Messaline criminelle et frustrée et d’un Claude peureux manipulé par son entourage. Pour Levick145, suivie par Renucci, Claude n’est ni stupide ni innocent et c’est lui l’inspirateur d’une élimination préventive de Silanus, après l’avoir attiré à la cour impériale146. D’autres supposent un complot de Silanus, découvert à temps111.
Peu après, Scribonianuslégat de Dalmatie, se révolte, incité par le sénateur Vinicianus, cité en 41 comme successeur possible de Caligula et craignant de le payer de sa vie. Mal préparée, peut-être improvisée à la suite de l’exécution d’Appius Silanus, la tentative est un échec, les soldats refusent de suivre Scribonianus qui se suicide ou est tué147Caecina Paetus, membre de la conspiration, est arrêté en Dalmatie et transféré à Rome. Son épouse Arria l’encourage au suicide en se poignardant elle-mêmeA 70. Selon Dion Cassius, les mises en accusation se font au Sénat, en présence de Claude, et un grand nombre de conspirateurs, des sénateurs dont Vinicianus et des chevaliers, préfèrent le suicide à la délation et la torture orchestrées selon Dion Cassius par Messaline et NarcisseA 71,124. Mais, contrairement aux poursuites menées sous Tibère, les enfants des conjurés sont épargnés147. Cette sédition avortée montre la fidélité de l’armée à Claude, confirmée durant tout son règne. Après cette alerte, il fait voter par le Sénat le titre de Claudia Pia Fidelis pour récompenser les légions de Dalmatie qui ont refusé de marcher contre luiA 72, une façon d’appeler les sénateurs à témoigner de leur soutien à l’empereur148.
Épurations dynastiques[modifier | modifier le code]
Dion Cassius situe lors des années 46 et 47 apr. J.-C. une série d’éliminations dans la famille impériale, visant les gendres de Claude et l’entourage des sœurs de Caligula, Agrippine la Jeune et Julia Livilla. En 46, selon Dion Cassius, Messaline empoisonne Marcus Vinicius, ex beau-frère de Caligula, qui aurait refusé d’être son amant. Dion indique aussi qu’il était suspecté de vouloir venger la mort de son épouse Julia LivillaA 73,149. Une tentative d’assassinat du fils d’Agrippine, le petit Domitius Ahenobarbus, futur Néron, aussi imputée à Messaline, est qualifiée de fable par Suétone150.
En 46 ou en 47, le gendre de Claude, Pompée Magnus est exécuté pour des motifs que ni Suétone ni Dion Cassius n’indiquentA 74,A 75 mais que les historiens modernes supposent être la volonté de Messaline et peut-être celle de Claude d’éliminer une possible concurrence de leur fils Britannicus. L’exécution en même temps du père de Pompée Crassus Frugi (en) et de sa mère, n’est évoquée que par Sénèque, qui en fait porter la responsabilité à Claude151,152. Claudia Antonia est remariée au demi-frère de Messaline, Faustus Sylla, un gendre moins problématique153.
Derniers complots[modifier | modifier le code]
tableau
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
L'empereur Claude fait assassiner son légat Asiaticus, tableau de Raffaele Postiglione (1818 - 1897)
En 46, Asinius Gallus, petit-fils de l'orateur Asinius Pollio et frère utérin de Drusus II, et Statilius Corvinus, ancien consul, montent une révolution de palais avec des affranchis et des esclaves de ClaudeA 76. Asinius Gallus est seulement exiléA 73. Les sources antiques sont laconiques, le sort de Corvinus et celui des autres complices sont inconnus154. En 47, est mis en accusation Decimus Valerius Asiaticus, richissime sénateur originaire de Vienne, très influent en Gaule, deux fois consul. L’accusation d’adultère masque d’autres motifs. Tacite accuse Messaline de convoiter ses jardins, motif conventionnel, puis expose des soupçons plus inquiétants : Asiaticus pourrait soulever les Gaules et l’armée de Germanie. De plus Asiaticus était présent lors du meurtre de Caligula et aurait été évoqué pour sa succession. Arrêté avant son supposé départ pour la Germanie, il comparait devant Claude, qui ne lui laisse que le choix de son mode de mort. Il s’ouvre donc les veines dans ses jardinsA 77. Pour Renucci, Asiaticus pourrait être un des derniers à payer de sa vie son implication dans l’assassinat de Caligula155. Un an après, dans son discours sur l’admission des Gaulois, Claude le qualifie sans le nommer de « brigand » (latro) et de « prodige de palestre »156.
L’ampleur de cette succession de purges n’est pas précisément connue, mais selon Suétone et Sénèque, Claude durant son règne aurait poussé au suicide ou fait exécuter trente-cinq sénateurs et plus de trois cents chevaliersA 78,A 79. Parmi ces victimes, dix-huit sont identifiées nommément, et seulement deux sont morts après 47. Renucci situe donc la plupart des éliminations comme une suite de la prise du pouvoir en 41, et suppose qu’une faction dure des opposants à Caligula n’a pas rallié son successeur154.
Conclure par l’énumération de ces affaires à un règne de terreur est hasardeux, et leur décompte (dix-huit suicides individuels ou groupés provoqués sur treize ans) parait faible en regard des autres règnes (52 cas sous Tibère en 23 ans, 15 sous Caligula en 4 ans, 42 sous Néron en quatorze ans), sachant que cette comparaison doit être prise avec précaution car les indications des auteurs antiques sont lacunaires et sélectives139.
Renouvellement du Sénat[modifier | modifier le code]
En 47 et 48 apr. J.-C., Claude exerce la censure avec Lucius Vitellius. Cette fonction, tombée en désuétude après Auguste, lui permet de renouveler les effectifs du Sénat, de l’ordre sénatorial et de l’ordre équestre rassemblant les chevaliers, tout en respectant les apparences républicainesA 44. Il démet du Sénat de nombreux sénateurs qui ne répondent plus aux qualités morales ou aux conditions financières attendues, mais selon une méthode déjà pratiquée par Auguste, il les avertit individuellement à l’avance et leur permet de démissionner sans humiliation publiqueA 80,157. Dans le même temps, il fait voter pour les provinciaux titulaires de la citoyenneté romaine le droit d’être candidats aux magistratures du cursus honorum, ce qui les fait entrer au Sénat à l’issue de leur mandat. La Table claudienne gravée à Lugdunum conserve son discours sur l'admission de sénateurs gaulois. Il complète les rangs du Sénat par l’inscription des nouveaux magistrats, et pour atteindre l’effectif de six cents, inaugure une nouvelle pratique, l'adlectio : il inscrit d’office des chevaliers répondant aux conditions de fortune et d'honorabilité, sans qu’il leur soit nécessaire d’avoir exercé au préalable la questure158.
Il pallie l’extinction des lignées patriciennes en accordant cette qualité aux sénateurs les plus anciens, ou à ceux dont les parents s’étaient illustrésA 80.
Claude et l'Empire[modifier | modifier le code]
Après les désordres de Caligula, Claude veut restaurer l'État romain, en développant sa centralisation. Secondé par des affranchis compétents, il renforce l'administration ébauchée par Auguste, surveille le gouvernement des provinces en limitant les abus et garantit la paix romaine par l'annexion de plusieurs royaumes clients. Plus qu'Auguste, il s'intéresse aux provinciaux et diffuse généreusement la citoyenneté romaine159.
Monnayage et propagande impériale[modifier | modifier le code]
Le monnayage est un puissant instrument de propagande pour les empereurs romains, qui touche facilement les millions d'habitants de l'Empire160. Claude l'utilise pour ses frappes en or (aureus), en argent (denier), et en quantités considérables pour les petites espèces en laiton (sesterce) et en bronze (as et ses sous-multiples). Les frappes de laiton et de bronze de l'atelier de Rome sont complétées en Occident par les émissions effectuées dans les camps militaires et par les imitations produites par des officines locales tolérées par les autorités161. Par leur abondance, ces émissions, officielles et imitées, se substituent aux anciennes monnaies gauloises et espagnoles, provoquent la fermeture des petits ateliers monétaires encore actifs dans quelques municipes provinciaux et alimentent le petit commerce en Gaule, en Germanie et en Bretagne162.
On peut distinguer quatre thèmes dans les monnaies de Claude163 :
l'exaltation de certains membres de sa famille, afin de réaffirmer sa légitimité
l'idée de Victoire, associée à l'empereur
l'exemple d'Auguste
les valeurs liées à la personne et à la politique de Claude
Dès les premières émissions en 41/42 apr. J.-C., l'empereur est figuré avec son père Drusus ou sa mère Antonia la Jeune sur des séries en or, en argent ou en bronze, émises à Rome et à Lugdunum. Son fils Britannicus apparaît dès sa naissance en 41 sur des monnaies avec l'inscription Spes Augusta (« Espoir Auguste »)164. D'autres frappes de sesterces à partir de 42/43 montrent son frère Germanicus puis l'épouse de ce dernier Agrippine l'Aînée. Enfin, des bronzes frappés à Rome en 42 montrent les fondateurs de la lignée impériale, Auguste et au revers Livie que Claude vient de faire diviniser165.
monnaie
Sesterce émis par Claude au début de son règne, en l'honneur de son père Drusus. Vers 42-43
monnaie
Revers du sesterce prédédent, Claude assis sur un siège curule, des armes déposées à ses pieds
monnaie
Livie sur un trône, titrée DIVA AVGVSTA
monnaie
DupondiusAntonia la Jeune ANTONIA AVGVSTA, env. 41-50, RIC Claudius 92166.
monnaie
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Monnaie frappée par la colonie romaine de Patras (Péloponnèse) : bustes des trois enfants de Claude.
En revanche, aucune monnaie n’est émise à l’effigie de Messaline à Rome ou à Lugdunum. De nombreuses cités de la partie orientale de l’Empire qui bénéficient de leur indépendance monétaire frappent des monnaies qui exaltent la fécondité de Messaline, mère de l’héritier présomptif de l’empereur. NicéeNicomédie la figurent portant des épis de blé, attribut de Déméter, déesse de la fertilité167. Une émission d’Alexandrie la montre présentant dans sa main ouverte deux personnages miniatures, ses deux enfants. Frappé à Césarée de Cappadoce, le portrait de Messaline porte au revers Octavie et Britannicus se tenant par les mains accompagnés de leur demi-sœur Claudia Antonia167.
Dans l'affirmation de la légitimité de Claude, plus étonnantes sont les monnaies qui rappellent sa proclamation par les militaires168 L'une montre dès 41-42, avec de nombreuses frappes ultérieures, l'empereur associé aux gardes prétoriennes. Une seconde avec la légende PRAETOR(iani) RECEPT(i) fait voir l'empereur et un soldat se serrant la main169. Il est probable, selon Levick et Campbell, que ces monnayages récompensent les prétoriens ayant proclamé Claude empereur170, mais ces types sont ensuite réutilisés171 :
monnaie
Claude en toge serrant la main d'un prétorien porteur d'enseigne, légende PRAETOR RECEPT
monnaie
Caserne de la Garde prétorienne, surmontée de l'étendard militaire et de la Fides ; légende IMPER RECEPT
La Victoire est une condition obligée pour la reconnaissance du pouvoir. Or Claude à son avènement ne peut vanter aucun exploit militaire personnel ou de ses généraux. Il célèbre donc ceux de son père par des émissions au profil de Drusus avec au revers un arc de triomphe, une statue équestre entre deux trophées et l'inscription DE GERMANIS. À partir de 46 et jusqu'en 51, Claude célèbre sa conquête de la Bretagne avec des monnaies au revers identique, et la mention DE BRITANN(is)172.
monnaie
Aureus à l'effigie de Drusus, arc de triomphe surmonté d'un cavalier entre deux trophées, avec la légende DE GERM(anis)
monnaie
Aureus, arc de triomphe surmonté d'un cavalier entre deux trophées, avec la légende DE BRITANN(is)
monnaie
Denier à l'effigie de Claude, 54. Revers : Carpentum à droite tiré par quatre chevaux ; sur le char orné de bas-reliefs, deux Victoires et un quadrige.
Des séries monétaires émises pour les mérites d'Auguste sont reproduites par Claude : la figuration d'une couronne en feuilles de chêne avec la légende OB CIVES SERVATOS représente la couronne civique accordée au défenseur des citoyens romains, Auguste autrefois, Claude à présent qui l'a placée au toit de sa maisonA 81. Autre reprise de monnaies augustéennes, les pièces de l'atelier monétaire de Lugdunum montrant l'autel du sanctuaire fédéral des Trois Gaules et légendées ROM ET AVG, connues par un rare quadrans173. Elles rappellent le lieu et le jour de naissance de Claude, qui coïncident avec le jour de consécration de cet autel174.
Monnaies à l'autel des Trois Gaules
monnaie
Sesterce d'Auguste
monnaie
As d'Auguste
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/4d/Dupondius_auguste_lyon.jpg/357px-Dupondius_auguste_lyon.jpg
Dupondius d'Auguste
monnaie
Quadrans de Claude
Des allégories liées à la politique de Claude apparaissent sur les monnaies du début de son règne en 41/42. les monnaies LIBERTAS frappées à Rome montrant une femme tenant à la main un pileus (bonnet de l'affranchissement) annonce non pas la liberté au sens moderne mais la fin de la tyrannie du règne précédent, et son absence sous Claude. Une autre allégorie est remarquable car aucune monnaie ne l'a fait apparaître avant, et elle n'est reprise par aucun des successeurs de Claude : CONSTANTIA, émise en or, en argent et en bronze, montre une femme debout tenant une torche et une corne d'abondance, ou debout et casquée, tenant un long sceptre, ou encore assise sur une chaise curule, levant la main droite à hauteur de son visage. Aucun culte de cette vertu divinisée n'existe à Rome, et cette allégorie est visiblement personnellement liée à Claude. Il semble hasardeux de rattacher la CONSTANTIA à un événement précis du règne, elle renvoie plutôt à une notion stoïcienne de cohérence de conduite et de fidélité à ses engagements, une affirmation officielle de programme de bon gouvernement175.
monnaie
As de bronze, LIBERTAS AVGVSTA, la Liberté Auguste
monnaie
Bronze, CONSTANTIA AVGVSTI la Constance debout en armes
monnaie
Argent, CONSTANTIA AVGVSTI, la Constance d'Auguste, assise
La centralisation du pouvoir[modifier | modifier le code]
Pas plus sous la République que sous l’Empire, le Sénat ne dispose de capacités opérationnelles pour administrer l’Empire : seulement un trésor, l’Aerarium, aux moyens financiers limités, pas de personnel administratif ou technique ni de bureaux, hormis des archives176. Sous la République, les magistrats et les gouverneurs de provinces se faisaient assister par leur personnel, esclaves et affranchis, tandis que des questeurs géraient leur trésorerie177,178. Auguste organisa la gestion des provinces impériales qu’il administrait par ses légats et celle de ses domaines privés sur ce modèle, avec les affranchis et les esclaves de sa maison, la domus Augusta. Il créa pour gérer les revenus perçus une caisse impériale, le fiscus, parallèle à l’Aerarium. Claude hérite de cette administration embryonnaire et la développe en spécialisant des bureaux, placés chacun sous l’autorité d’un affranchi de la domus Augusta179.
Le service le plus important est celui des finances (a rationibus), qui gère le trésor de la maison impériale (le fiscus), en relation avec les fisci provinciaux180. Il est confié à Pallas, précédemment homme de confiance d’Antonia la Jeune, la mère de ClaudeA 82,181. Le service de la correspondance administrative (ab epistulis), probablement créé par Auguste en relation avec la poste impériale180, est dirigé par Narcisse, ancien esclave de CaligulaA 83. Narcisse est l’homme de confiance de Claude, et parfois son porte-parole, par exemple en 43 pour apaiser une légion récalcitrante lors de la campagne de Bretagne182.
Claude, qui exerce activement son rôle judiciaire, crée un service traitant les causes évoquées en appel à l'empereur (a cognitibus) et les requêtes (ab libellis), confié à Calliste, ancien affranchi de Caligula. Un dernier service (a studiis) s’occupe des questions diverses, des recherches documentaires et de la rédaction des documents et des discours officiels180. Il est géré par PolybeA 83, qui est exécuté en 47 pour des raisons obscures, sur une accusation de Messaline d’après Dion CassiusA 84. Son poste est repris par Calliste.
Cette organisation ne fait pas une distinction nette entre les revenus privés de l’empereur et ceux de l’ÉtatN 4, ce qui explique qu’elle donne un poids important au personnel de la maison d’Auguste183. La responsabilité élevée de ces hommes, de rang social inférieur et grecs de surcroit, joue dans l'image négative transmise par les historiens qui répètent tous que Claude est soumis à leur influence184. De surcroit, l’énorme richesse de plusieurs d’entre eux leur vaut une réputation de corruption. Dion Cassius affirme qu’ils vendaient le titre de citoyen romain au prix fort d’abord, puis à vil prix, les charges militaires et celles de procurateur et de gouverneur, et même les denrées alimentaires, créant une pénurieA 85,185Pline l'Ancien constate que Pallas, Narcisse et Calliste étaient plus riches que Crassus, l'homme le plus riche de l'époque républicaine après Sylla avec des biens estimés à deux cents millions de sestercesA 86.
Toutefois, ces mêmes sources accusatrices admettent que ces affranchis étaient loyaux envers ClaudeA 87. Enfin Suétone leur reconnait même une certaine efficacité186,11.
L'expansion de l'Empire[modifier | modifier le code]
Carte
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
L'Empire romain sous Claude.
L'Empire à l'avènement de Claude
Annexion de royaumes clients
Conquêtes armées
Sous le règne de Claude, l'Empire connait une nouvelle expansion, celle-ci ayant été limitée depuis l'époque d'Auguste. Des territoires déjà sous protectorat romain sont annexés : le Norique, la Judée après le décès de son dernier roi Hérode Agrippa Ier en 42, la Pamphylie et la Lycie en 43, à la suite d’une révolte locale et du meurtre de citoyens romainsA 88,187. Après l’assassinat par Caligula du roi de Maurétanie Ptolémée, et l’insurrection d’un de ses affranchis, Ædemon en 40, l’agitation de tribus maures se poursuit en 42 et 43188. En 43, l’ancien royaume est divisé en deux provinces, Maurétanie césarienne et Maurétanie tingitaneA 89,189.
Article détaillé : Conquête romaine de la Grande-Bretagne.
camée représentant un char de triomphe
 
 
 
 
 
 
Camée du triomphe de Claude : deux centaures tirent le char impérial en piétinant les vaincus. Claude tient le foudre de Jupiter tandis que la Victoire lui apporte la couronne triomphale. À ses côtés, Messaline tenant un épi, Octavie couronnée de laurier et Britannicus en habit militaire190. – Bibliothèque royale (Pays-Bas).
La Britannia (actuelle Grande-Bretagne) est une cible alléchante par sa richesse, déjà reconnue par les commerçants romains. La conquête, envisagée par Caligula, est entamée par Claude en 43. Il envoie Aulus Plautius à la tête de quatre légions, prenant prétexte de l'appel à l'aide d'un allié local en difficultéA 90. Claude lui-même se rend dans l'île avec ses gendres pendant une quinzaine de jours recueillir la victoireA 91,189.
À l’automne 43 et avant son retour à Rome, le Sénat lui accorde un triomphe et l’édification d’un arc de triomphe à Rome et d’un autre à Boulogne-sur-Mer. Le Sénat lui donne également le titre honorifique de « Britannicus » qu’il n'accepte que pour son fils, et n'utilise pas lui-même. Le triomphe de Claude est célébré en 44, une cérémonie que Rome n’avait pas connue depuis celui de Germanicus en 17. Messaline suit le char triomphal en carpentum, avec plusieurs généraux vêtus des ornements triomphauxA 90,191. L’usage d’un carpentum est un honneur exceptionnel accordé à Messaline, car circuler dans cette voiture attelée à deux roues est le privilège des Vestales, qui n’a été accordé avant qu’à Livie192.
Claude a enfin une gloire militaire comme ses parents, et a réussi là où Jules César lui-même avait échoué, soumettre les Bretons et l’Océan193. Il renouvelle ce triomphe en instaurant une fête annuelle qui le commémoreA 92. En 47, il défile au côté d’Aulus Plautius, qui reçoit une ovation. En 51, il célèbre la capture du chef breton Caratacos en reconstituant au Champ de Mars la prise d’assaut d’une ville bretonne194.
En 46, les Romains interviennent en Thrace, dont l'assassinat du roi Rhémétalcès III par son épouse est suivi d'une révolte contre la tutelle romaine. Les témoignages historiques sur le conflit sont tardifs et réduits à quelques passages chez Eusèbe de Césarée et Georges le Syncelle. Le royaume conquis est divisé en deux, le nord est rattaché à la Mésie et une nouvelle province de Thrace est créée195. Cette annexion reporte la frontière sur le Danube et sécurise les provinces impériales de Macédoine et d’Achaïe, dont Claude remet le contrôle au SénatA 93.
Sur le front du Rhin, Claude reste sur la stratégie défensive préconisée par Auguste et suivie par Tibère, d’autant plus que plusieurs légions basées dans les provinces rhénanes sont désormais engagées en Bretagne. Les peuples germaniques tentent parfois des incursions de pillage dans l’Empire, suivies de représailles romaines. En 47, le légat de Germanie inférieure Corbulon chasse les pirates basés à l’embouchure du Rhin, ramène les Frisons dans un vague protectorat romain, et intervient contre les Chauques. Claude lui décerne les ornements triomphaux, conclusion honorifique assortie de l’ordre de ne pas prolonger sa campagne militaire au-delà du RhinA 94,196.Corbulon occupe alors ses troupes au creusement d’un canal entre le Rhin et la Meuse196. Des aménagements complètent l’organisation stratégique du secteur rhénan. Claude fait achever la traversée des Alpes par le col du Brenner, reliant l'Italie à la Germanie et mettant ainsi la dernière touche à des chantiers entamés par son père Drusus197.
Gouvernement des provinces[modifier | modifier le code]
buste en pierre
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Buste de Claude en tenue militaire, issu de la cité de BilbilisMusée de Saragosse.
Claude fait preuve, à l’égard des provinciaux, d’une ouverture d’esprit et d’une bienveillance que l’on constate dans son célèbre discours sur l’ouverture du Sénat aux notables gaulois et aussi par des mesures ignorées des auteurs antiques et ponctuellement tracées par diverses sources épigraphiques. L’historien Gilbert Charles-Picard estime que cette attitude novatrice vient de la double culture grecque et latine de Claude, parfaitement bilingue, et de son érudition historique qui lui inspire une sympathie pour les peuples vaincus198.
À partir des sources littéraires et de quelques inscriptions épigraphiques, un certain nombre de gouverneurs de provinces ont été identifiés par les historiens, un échantillon qui ne couvre que très partiellement l’Empire. On constate néanmoins que peu de gouverneurs nommés par Caligula sont maintenus sous Claude, et que ces derniers sont des hommes de confiance de Claude ou de ses amis. Si quelques gouverneurs sont des hommes nouveaux, un grand nombre sont des sénateurs issus de la vieille noblesse romaine. Dans les provinces impériales qui dépendent de l’empereur, les gouverneurs compétents sont maintenus en poste quatre ou cinq ans, et parfois récompensés des ornements triomphaux, tandis que les gouverneurs de provinces sénatoriales n’exercent qu’un an, sauf quelques exceptions comme pour GalbaA 95 proconsul d’Afrique pendant deux ans pour rétablir l’ordre, ou d'autres en Achaïe et en Crète199,200.
Claude veille à limiter les abus des gouverneurs. Pour lutter contre ceux qui tardent trop à rejoindre leur poste, il impose que tout nouveau gouverneur quitte Rome avant le premier avril pour gagner sa provinceA 96,138. Il interdit aussi aux gouverneurs d’enchaîner deux mandats à la suite, pratique destinée à esquiver les poursuites judiciaires à Rome. Cette mesure permet aux administrés qu’ils auraient lésés de les mettre en accusation à l’issue de leur affectationA 92. De même, les légats qui accompagnent les gouverneurs doivent rester à Rome un certain temps avant de repartir pour une autre mission, le temps qu'une accusation puisse être formulée contre eux201,202.
Claude tranche aussi la question de la responsabilité des contentieux fiscaux dans les provinces qu’elles soient impériales ou sénatoriales : la collecte des revenus alimentant la caisse impériale, le fiscus était assurée par des procurateurs nommés par l’empereur, tandis que le traitement des litiges relevait en principe du gouverneur de la province. En 53, Claude attribue aux procurateurs du fisc le droit de juger des litiges et fait ratifier ce transfert d’autorité judiciaire par le SénatA 64. Cette mesure est critiquée par Tacite, qui constate l’érosion du pouvoir judiciaire appartenant autrefois aux préteurs donc aux sénateurs, au bénéfice des chevaliers et des affranchis de l’empereurA 97,203.
Claude tente de remédier aux abus d’usage de la poste impériale par des personnes n’y ayant pas droit, le cursus publicus, dont la charge pesait lourdement sur les cités197 comme l’indique l’inscription de Tegea en AchaïeA 98,204.
Diffusion de la citoyenneté romaine[modifier | modifier le code]
plaquette de bronze gravée
 
 
 
 
 
 
Diplôme militaire de 53, accordant le congé honorable à un marin de la flotte de Misène.
Claude effectue un recensement en 48 qui dénombre 5 984 072 citoyens romainsA 80, soit une augmentation de près d'un million depuis celui mené à la mort d'Auguste.
Claude témoigne d'une remarquable ouverture pour la concession de la citoyenneté romaine : il naturalise à titre individuel de nombreux Orientaux205. La création de colonies romaines ou la promotion de cités latines au statut de colonies naturalise collectivement leurs résidents libres. Ces colonies sont parfois issues de communautés préexistantes, en particulier de celles qui comprenaient des élites parvenant à rallier la population à la cause romaine. En reconnaissance, ces cités insèrent le nom de Claude dans leur toponyme206 : Lugdunum devient la Colonia copia Claudia Augusta Lugudunum, Cologne la Colonia Claudia Ara Agrippinensium205.
La naturalisation par la promotion militaire est une autre voie ouverte par Claude. En droit, la citoyenneté est requise pour l’enrôlement des légionnaires, mais le recrutement local fait entrer dans l’armée de nombreux pérégrins, provinciaux dépourvus du droit de cité, comme légionnaires avec un droit de cité fictif ou comme auxiliaires. Claude généralise l’accord de citoyenneté en la décernant par diplôme militaire en fin de service pour le soldat auxiliaire, pour sa concubine et leurs enfants207.
plaque de bronze gravée
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
La Tabula ClesianaCastello del BuonconsiglioTrente (Italie).
Cette générosité envers les provinciaux suscite l’agacement de sénateurs, comme Sénèque qui prétend que Claude « voulait voir en toge tous les Grecs, les Gaulois, les Espagnols et les Bretons »A 99. Claude se montre pourtant rigoureux et exige que les nouveaux citoyens connaissent le latin208. Dans les cas individuels d’usurpation de la citoyenneté, Claude peut d’après Suétone se montrer sévère et faire décapiter des contrevenants, ou ramener à leur condition d'esclave les affranchis usurpant le rang de chevalierA 100.
Le pragmatisme de Claude apparaît dans l'édit conservé par la Tabula ClesianaA 101, par lequel il trouve une solution réaliste à la situation des Anaunes (it), une tribu voisine de Trente. Un envoyé de Claude avait découvert que beaucoup d'habitants avaient obtenu la citoyenneté romaine abusivement. Après enquête, et plutôt que de sévir, l'empereur déclare qu'à partir de ce jour ils seraient considérés comme détenant la pleine citoyenneté : les priver de leur statut illégalement acquis aurait été source de problèmes plus graves que l'entorse à la règle204.
Claude et Rome[modifier | modifier le code]
Extension du pomerium[modifier | modifier le code]
dalle de pierre gravée
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Borne marquant la nouvelle limite du pomerium. Inscription employant la lettre claudienne du digamma inversé (à la dernière ligne).
En 49 apr. J.-C., Claude étend le périmètre urbain de Rome (le pomerium) et inclut l'AventinA 102. Il suit une coutume ancienne qui veut que l'agrandissement du territoire soumis aux Romains autorise l'extension des limites de la ville de Rome, justifiée pour Claude par la conquête de la BretagneA 103. Toutefois, si l'on suit Sénèque, ce droit n'est valable que pour les annexions réalisées en ItalieA 104, ce qui met en doute la légitimité de l'agrandissement de Claude209210.
Activités judiciaires[modifier | modifier le code]
Comme ses prédécesseurs, Claude détient l’imperium, qui lui donne le droit de juger, et la puissance tribunitienne, qui fait de lui le destinataire des appels de citoyens condamnés. Contrairement à ses prédécesseurs, Claude exerce assidûment ses attributions. Il siège au forum du matin au soir, quelquefois même lors de jours de fêtes ou des dates religieuses, traditionnellement chômésA 105,211. Il juge un grand nombre d'affaires, personnellement ou en compagnie d’un consul ou d’un préteurA 106. Suétone admet la qualité de certains de ses jugements mais comme à son habitude, il conclut négativement7 : « dans ses sentences, […] tour à tour circonspect et perspicace, ou étourdi et précipité, quelquefois d’une légèreté qui ressemblait à de la folie », avis qu’il illustre d’exemples tournant le plus souvent Claude en ridiculeA 107,212.
Outre son activité personnelle de juge, Claude prend plusieurs mesures pour améliorer le fonctionnement judiciaire et réduire l'encombrement des tribunaux de Rome, face aux multiples abus juridiques et à l’inflation du volume d’affaires. Pour limiter l’étirement en longueur des procédures judiciaires, il oblige les juges à clore leurs affaires avant la vacance des tribunaux213,138. Il augmente la capacité des tribunaux en étendant la durée de session à l’ensemble de l’annéeA 67,211. Pour lutter contre les manœuvres dilatoires des plaignants qui s’absentent après avoir porté leur accusation, tandis qu'ils obligent l’accusé à demeurer à Rome et allongent la procédure, Claude oblige ces plaignants à rester, eux aussi, à Rome pendant le traitement de leurs affaires, et enjoint aux juges de rendre une sentence en leur défaveur en cas d’absence non justifiée211.
Pierre Renucci explique l’encombrement des tribunaux par l’emballement sous Tibère des procès en maiestas, à l’origine à l’encontre du Peuple romain, puis contre la personne ou l’image de l’empereur214. La récompense légale des accusateurs qui leur attribue le quart des biens du condamné incitait à la délation pour des motifs même futiles, propos d’ivrogne ou plaisanterie inconsidéréeA 108,214. Sans revenir sur les dispositions légales de la mise en accusation, Claude met un coup d’arrêt aux procès de maiestas en se défiant des calomniateursA 109,214.
Claude arbitre les différends dans les provinces qui lui sont soumis, comme l'affaire d'Alexandrie. Au début de son règne en effet, les Grecs et les Juifs d'Alexandrie lui envoyèrent chacun une ambassade à la suite d'émeutes opposant les deux communautés. En réponse, Claude fait exécuter deux agitateurs grecs d'Alexandrie et rédige une Lettre aux Alexandrins qui refuse de prendre parti sur les responsables des soulèvements mais prévient qu'il sera implacable contre ceux qui les reprendraient ; il réaffirme les droits des Juifs dans cette ville215 mais leur interdit dans le même temps d'y continuer l'envoi de colons en masse. D'après Josèphe, il reconnut ensuite les droits et libertés de tous les Juifs de l'empire216.
Production législative[modifier | modifier le code]
Buste en bronze monté sur marbre
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Buste de Claude, salon de la paix du château de Versailles217.
À l'inverse de son action judiciaire, ses réalisations législatives ont été louées par les auteurs antiques. Claude œuvre à la restauration des mœurs, souhaitant faire coïncider le rang avec la richesse, l'honorabilité et le prestige. Ainsi, dans les spectacles, les sénateurs et les chevaliers retrouvent des places privilégiées218.
Claude prend de très nombreux édits sur des sujets les plus divers, dont Suétone cite un florilège, dont certains dérisoires, tel que l'autorisation des flatulences au cours des banquets, un on-dit colporté au conditionnel par Suétone, mais néanmoins abondamment citéA 110,87.
Plus sérieusement, Claude traduit en plusieurs lois l’évolution des mœurs de son temps en faveur de l’amélioration du sort des esclaves et l’émancipation des femmes219. Un décret resté célèbre traitait du statut des esclaves malades ; en effet jusque-là les maîtres abandonnaient à la mort les esclaves malades au temple d'Esculape dans l’île Tibérine et les récupéraient s'ils survivaient. Claude décide que les esclaves guéris seront considérés comme affranchisA 111 et que les maîtres qui choisiraient de tuer leurs esclaves plutôt que de prendre ce risque seraient poursuivis pour meurtreA 100,220,221. Pour la première fois dans l’Antiquité, la mise à mort d’un esclave malade par son maître est assimilée à un crime222.
D’autres décrets à retenir concernent le droit des femmes : Claude supprime, pour les épouses, la tutelle d’un membre de leur famille d’origine, dispense qui n’existait que pour les mères de plus de trois enfantsA 112. Un autre décret répare une injustice du droit successoral en plaçant la mère mariée sine manu au nombre des héritiers de son enfant, lorsqu’il décède sans avoir fait de testamentA 113,223.
Parallèlement à ces décisions émancipatrices, Claude renforce les prérogatives du Pater familias, que ce soit sur les biens de sa famille ou en renforçant plus généralement son autorité219.
Ravitaillement de Rome[modifier | modifier le code]
monnaie
 
 
 
 
Quadrans de Claude, petite monnaie montrant une mesure de blé (modius), objet des préoccupations impériales
Dès le début de son règne marqué par une disette à Rome, Claude est injurié par la foule du forum et bombardé de croûtons de pain. Il faut savoir qu’à Rome, quelque 200 000 citoyens pauvres reçoivent gratuitement une allocation en blé, fournie par l’État romain, en grande partie importée des provinces, et matériellement assurée par les soins de l’empereur. Claude décide aussitôt des mesures d’encouragement pour faire arriver le blé à Rome, même pendant l’hiver, saison des tempêtes et d’arrêt de la navigation : il promet de prendre en charge les pertes causées par les naufrages, devenant ainsi l’assureur des vaisseaux des négociants. Les armateurs de navires de commerce obtiennent des privilèges juridiques, comme la citoyenneté et l'exemption des pénalités frappant les célibataires et les couples sans enfants selon la loi Papia-PoppeaA 114,224.
Claude redéfinit aussi les responsabilités de l’approvisionnement : il confie les opérations de distribution à la population à un procurateur dit ad Miniciam, du nom du portique de Rome où elle est effectuée225. L'administration portuaire d'Ostie et le transport du blé jusqu’à Rome étaient sous la responsabilité du questeur, magistrat débutant et en poste pour un an seulement. Claude lui substitue un procurateur qu’il nomme et maintient selon ses compétencesA 115,226. Enfin, Claude n’hésite pas à se déplacer lui-même pour surveiller les arrivées de blé à OstieA 116.
Constructions publiques[modifier | modifier le code]
Mis à part la réfection du théâtre de Pompée et l’aménagement de barrières en marbre au Circus MaximusA 117, Claude lance ou poursuit de grands chantiers d’aménagement destinés à améliorer l’approvisionnement de Rome. Ces travaux dont le financement n’est possible que grâce aux finances impériales vont durer des années227 et laisser des ouvrages que Pline l'Ancien qualifie de « merveilles que rien ne surpasse » (« invicta miracula »)A 118.
Claude assure le ravitaillement en eau de Rome en restaurant en 45 l’Aqua Virgo, endommagé sous Caligula ; Il poursuit la construction de deux aqueducs, l’Aqua Claudia, qui avait été commencé sous Caligula, et l’Aqua Anio Novus197. Ces deux ouvrages, longs respectivement de soixante-neuf kilomètres et de quatre-vingt-sept kilomètres, atteignent la Ville en 52, en se rejoignant à la Porta Maggiore228. La restauration et la construction de ces deux aqueducs coûtent 350 000 000 de sestercesA 119,229, plus que tout autre ouvrage évergétique connu par l'épigraphie230, et s'étendent sur quatorze années231.
monnaie
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Sesterce de Néron, montrant le bassin du nouveau port d’Ostie construit sous Claude.
Par ailleurs à Rome il fait creuser un canal navigable sur le Tibre qui mène à Portus, son nouveau port, situé à trois kilomètres au nord d'Ostie. Ce port est bâti en demi-cercle autour de deux brise-lames, un phare occupant sa boucheA 120.
Claude souhaite aussi augmenter la surface arable en Italie. Il reprend le projet de Jules César d'assécher le lac FucinA 121, en le vidant par un canal de plus de cinq kilomètres dérivant jusqu’au Liris232. Le chantier de creusement dure onze ans, sous la supervision de NarcisseA 122,233. Les travaux s’achèvent avec le percement des tunnels de Claude jusqu’à la cuvette du lac, mais la vidange attendue est un échec : l’émissaire de vidange est plus haut que le fond du lac et ne le vide pas complètement, gâchant l’inauguration organisée par ClaudeA 123,234,N 5.
Pratiques religieuses[modifier | modifier le code]
Claude se montre conservateur de la religion officielle, et fait décréter que les pontifes veillent à ce que ne se perde pas la connaissance des rites anciens conservés par les haruspices étrusquesA 26. Il réhabilite d'anciennes pratiques, comme faire réciter la formule des fétiaux lors des traités avec les rois étrangersA 64. Lui-même, en tant que pontifex maximus, s’applique à conjurer les mauvais présages, en faisant annoncer des fêtes si la terre a tremblé à Rome, ou en faisant réciter des prières propitiatoires qu’il dicte au peuple depuis la tribune des Rostres si un oiseau de mauvais augure a été vu au CapitoleA 124. Toutefois, il évite les excès de formalisme religieux, et met un frein à la répétition excessive des célébrations en cas de défaut dans le déroulement des prescriptions rituelles. Il décrète qu’une célébration qui s’est mal déroulée ne peut être réitérée qu’une seule fois, ce qui met fin aux abus suscités par les entrepreneurs de spectacles qui tirent profit de ces multiplications et même les provoquentA 125.
Il refuse la requête des Grecs d’Alexandrie qui souhaitent lui dédier un temple, en argumentant que seuls les dieux peuvent choisir de nouveaux dieux. Il rétablit des jours de fête tombés en désuétude et annule nombre de célébrations étrangères instituées par son prédécesseur Caligula.
Claude se préoccupe de la diffusion des cultes à mystères orientaux dans la Ville et recherche des équivalents romains. Par exemple, il voulut implanter à Rome les Mystères d'ÉleusisA 64, associés au culte de Déméter235.
Comme Auguste et Tibère, Claude est plutôt hostile aux religions étrangères. Il interdit le druidismeA 64. Il expulse de Rome les astrologues et les Juifs, ceux-ci pour des troubles que Suétone attribue « à l'instigation d'un certain Chrestus »A 64,235. Les autres auteurs antiques recoupent plus ou moins cette disposition. Les Actes des Apôtres évoquent incidemment ce décret d’éloignementA 126 tandis que Flavius Josèphe ne le mentionne pas. Dion Cassius en minimise la portée : « Les Juifs étant de nouveau devenus trop nombreux pour qu'on pût, attendu leur multitude, les expulser de Rome sans occasionner des troubles, il ne les chassa pas, mais il leur défendit de s'assembler pour vivre selon les coutumes de leurs pères. »A 125. Les motivations et les tenants des actions de Claude vis-à-vis des Juifs restent obscurs à l'heure actuelle. Il semble avoir agi essentiellement pour maintenir l'ordre public à Rome, troublé par des heurts entre membres de la communauté. En 41, il fait fermer les synagoguesA 127 ; en 49, il expulse plusieurs personnalités juives. SuétoneA 100 laisse penser que ces incidents viennent des chrétiens236. En revanche, Levick estime extravagante l'hypothèse selon laquelle Claude serait l'auteur du « décret de César » qui punit les atteintes aux sépultures237,238.
Claude est opposé aux conversions, quelle que soit la religion, y compris dans les régions où il accorde aux habitants la liberté de croyance. Les résultats de tous ces efforts ont été reconnus, et même Sénèque, qui pourtant méprise les vieilles pratiques superstitieusesA 128, défend Claude dans sa satire l’ApocoloquintoseA 129.
Jeux[modifier | modifier le code]
médaille
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Médaille de Varrone Belferdino, 1440s-1450s, recto.
Les spectacles, jeux du cirque et représentations théâtrales, tiennent une grande place dans la vie publique à Rome, organisés lors des cérémonies religieuses ou des fêtes, autant d’occasions de rencontre entre l’empereur et sa population239.
D’après Suétone et Dion Cassius, Claude se passionne pour les jeux de l’amphithéâtre. Ils en font un être cruel, assoiffé de sang, jouissant des spectacles des gladiateurs et plus encore indigne amateur des médiocres spectacles de midi, consacrés aux mises à mort de condamnésA 130,A 131. La cruauté est un des vices que les auteurs antiques soulignent pour forger un personnage de tyran240, mais les assertions de Suétone reprises par Dion Cassius entrent en contradiction avec les écrits de Sénèque. Celui-ci condamne clairement ces meurtres mis en scèneA 132. Or dans son Apocoloquintose qui charge Claude de tous les défauts, Sénèque ne fait aucune allusion à une attirance pour les spectacles sanglants, d’où le doute de Renucci sur cette cruauté rapportée par Suétone : réalité ou ragot ?241.
Suétone est plus crédible lorsqu’il dépeint l’attitude de Claude lors des spectacles qu’il donne : il interpelle familièrement les spectateurs, fait circuler des tablettes portant ses commentaires, lance des plaisanteries et encourage les réactions du publicA 117, entretenant ainsi sa popularité auprès de la foule romaine242.
Parmi les jeux que Claude donne personnellement, deux sont exceptionnels par leur ampleur et leur rareté : les jeux séculaires et la naumachie du lac Fucin.
Les jeux séculaires de 47 marquent le 800e anniversaire de la fondation de Rome. Comme Auguste en avait organisé aussi en 17 av. J.-C., Suétone ironise sur ce caractère séculaire, et la formule d’annonce de « jeux que nul n’a vus », puisque certains spectateurs ont assisté aux précédentsA 117. Toutefois, André Piganiol souligne que les deux jeux ne sont pas comparables, car Claude crée un nouveau type de célébration, les anniversaires de Rome, différents des jeux d’Auguste, expiatoires des troubles d’un siècle achevé et annonciateurs du siècle nouveau243. Lors d’une des cérémonies, les jeunes nobles accomplissent à cheval des évolutions complexes, et les applaudissements de la foule les plus nourris sont pour le jeune Domitius Ahenobarbus, fils d’Agrippine la Jeune, dernier descendant de Germanicus et petit-neveu de Claude, au détriment de son fils BritannicusA 133, ce qui ne peut qu’inquiéter l’impératrice Messaline244.
Une autre représentation d’exception est organisée en 52, pour l’inauguration de la dérivation du lac Fucin : une naumachie, une bataille navale opposant deux flottes et des milliers de condamnés, un spectacle que seuls César et Auguste avaient montré auparavant. La narration de Suétone contient la seule citation connue de la formule célèbre Morituri te salutant. Et toujours selon Suétone, Claude se ridiculise en entrant dans une colère mémorable lorsque les figurants refusent de combattre, croyant avoir été graciésA 117,245.
Claude et Lyon[modifier | modifier le code]
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/88/Fontaine_%C3%A9rig%C3%A9e_en_l%27honneur_de_Claude_MBALyon_2018.jpg/220px-Fontaine_%C3%A9rig%C3%A9e_en_l%27honneur_de_Claude_MBALyon_2018.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fontaine érigée en l'honneur de Claude, en bas de la montée de Choulans.
Des indices épigraphiques ténus permettent d'attribuer à Claude quelques réalisations monumentales dans sa ville natale, comme les thermes de la rue des Farges (50 à 60 apr. J.-C.). Au xviiie siècle, la découverte de tuyaux de plomb à son nom sur la colline de Fourvière laisse penser qu'il est à l'origine de l'aqueduc du Gier, jusqu'à ce qu'une autre inscription le fasse rattacher à Hadrien246 ; Claude a bien créé un aqueduc, celui de la Brévenne ou celui de l'Yzeron. Par ailleurs, deux fontaines ont été édifiées sous son règne, celle du site du Verbe Incarné et celle de Choulans247.
Vie personnelle de l'empereur[modifier | modifier le code]
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/92/Claudius_MAN_Napoli_Inv6060.jpg/220px-Claudius_MAN_Napoli_Inv6060.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Buste de Claude portant la couronne civique, entre 41 et 54 apr. J.-C., musée archéologique national de Naples.
Les anecdotes collectées par Suétone et Dion Cassius pour déprécier la vie privée de Claude devenu empereur abondent, et changent d’échelle : ses excès de table rassemblent jusqu’à six cents convivesA 134. Plus scandaleux encore, alléché par une odeur de cuisine, Claude abandonne le tribunal où il siège pour s’inviter au repas de la confrérie des SaliensA 135, se révélant ainsi l’esclave de ses appétits au détriment de son rôle judiciaire86.
Messaline[modifier | modifier le code]
Les auteurs antiques forgent pour la postérité l’image d’un empereur peureux, facilement manipulé par ses affranchis et son épouseA 136,A 137,248. La réputation qu’ils donnent à Messaline est encore pire. La satire de Juvénal décrivant Messaline quittant le palais impérial pour se prostituer dans les bas-quartiers en fait la figure de la concupiscence féminine incontrôlée et illimitéeA 138,249. Outre les éliminations physiques dont les historiens rendent responsable sa jalousie et son avidité, ils lui prêtent de multiples amants, qu’elle choisit elle-même dans toutes les classes sociales. Les hommes qui refusent de se soumettre à ses désirs sont contraints par la ruse ou la force 250. Claude est dépeint comme le vieillard imbécile des comédies251, trompé à son insu, parfois même avec sa complicité involontaire, lorsque Messaline le prie d’ordonner au mime Mnester de faire ce qu’elle lui demanderaA 139.
Son dernier amant, le sénateur Caius Silius, est la cause de sa fin en 47. Résumé en quelques lignes par les abréviateurs de Dion CassiusA 140, mentionné par Suétone, cet épisode est longuement mis en scène par Tacite252, qui utilise son art rhétorique pour mêler les éléments factuels avec des traits de comédie253 et des sous-entendus moralisants et politiques254. Après les jeux séculaires de 47, Messaline s’éprend du sénateur Caius Silius, de parents proches de Germanicus, qualifié par Tacite de « plus beau des jeunes Romains », qu’elle oblige à se séparer de son épouse. Toujours selon Tacite, Silius cède à Messaline, sûr que son refus lui vaudrait la mort et espérant aussi de larges récompenses pour son acceptation, ce qu’il obtient : sans discrétion, Messaline fréquente assidûment la demeure de Silius et y transfère même du mobilier, des esclaves et des affranchis en provenance de la maison impérialeA 141,255.
La liaison des amants culmine par leur mariage officiel, une prise de risque que Tacite qualifie de fabuleuseA 142, tout en étant comme les autres historiens persuadé de son authenticité244. Tandis que Dion Cassius affirme que Messaline eut le désir d’avoir plusieurs époux, Tacite attribue l’idée de ce mariage à Silius, préférant le risque à l’attente, disposé à maintenir les pouvoirs de Messaline et à adopter son fils Britannicus. Profitant que Claude séjourne à Ostie pour superviser les arrivées de blé, Messaline demeure à RomeA 116. Son union avec Silius est célébrée dans les règles, selon une date annoncée d’avance, avec un contrat préalablement signé devant témoins, cérémonie avec prise des auspices, sacrifice aux dieux et banquet nuptial256. Suétone est le seul à révéler une manipulation à la limite du vraisemblable : Claude signe aussi le contrat de mariage, car on lui fait croire à un mariage simulé, destiné à détourner un péril qui l’aurait menacé d’après les présagesA 74. Pour Castorio, cet élément qu’ignorent Tacite et Dion Cassius n’est qu’une rumeur sans fondement historique, participant à l’image d’imbécillité de Claude257. Quoi qu’il en soit, les spécialistes du droit romain considèrent que le mariage de Messaline, dûment célébré, a pour effet la répudiation de Claude258.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a6/Harvest-feast-given-by-messalina_by_G.Surand.jpg/220px-Harvest-feast-given-by-messalina_by_G.Surand.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
La fête des vendanges donnée par Messaline, par Gustave Surand (1860–1937)
 
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/fc/Fran%C3%A7ois_Victor_Eloi_Biennourry_-_Mort_de_Messaline_01.jpg/220px-Fran%C3%A7ois_Victor_Eloi_Biennourry_-_Mort_de_Messaline_01.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
La Mort de Messaline. Huile sur toile de François Victor Eloi Biennourry, XIXe siècle.
Au lieu de se rendre maîtres de Rome, les mariés mènent dans leurs jardins une fête des vendanges qui tourne à la bacchanale, épisode invraisemblable du récit de Tacite259. La riposte est organisée par les affranchis CallisteNarcisse et Pallas. Convaincus que ce mariage va faire de Silius le nouvel empereur, ils redoutent de ne plus bénéficier de la même complaisance qu’avec Claude. Autre raison, en faisant condamner à mort Polybe, un des leurs, Messaline a rompu leurs liens de complicitéA 143,260. Il leur faut donc éliminer Messaline en empêchant toute entrevue avec Claude, qu’elle pourrait amadouer. Aux dires de Tacite, seul Narcisse agit, les deux autres restent passifs, Pallas par lâcheté, Calliste par prudence261. Narcisse va à Ostie, fait informer Claude du remariage de Messaline, et ramène à Rome son maître paniqué. Ils se dirigent vers la caserne des prétoriens, mais, semble-t-il par méfiance envers un des préfets du prétoire, Claude confie les pleins pouvoirs militaires à Narcisse, pour un jour. Après quelques mots adressés aux soldats sur son infortune, Claude rentre au palais et préside un tribunal improvisé. Arrêté sur le forum, Caius Silius prie qu’on hâte sa mort. D’autres anciens amants de Messaline sont exécutés, y compris Mnester, qui proteste qu’il n’avait fait qu’obéir à l’ordre de Claude262. La répression frappe aussi le préfet des vigiles et un chef d’école de gladiateurs, ce qui indiquerait des complicités armées, quoique de faible valeur combative face aux prétoriens263. Enfin, Claude dîne copieusement ; bientôt gavé, il perd colère et lucidité, et demande Messaline. Narcisse prend alors l’initiative d’envoyer des soldats tuer Messaline dans les jardins qu’elle avait pris à Valerius AsiaticusA 142,263. Ensuite, le Sénat décide la damnatio memoriae de Messaline, par la destruction de ses statues et le martelage de son nom sur les inscriptions264.
Si Tacite appuie son scénario sur la folle libido de Messaline et la passivité fataliste de Silius, face à l’aveuglement et la faiblesse de Claude compensés par la réactivité de son affranchi, une version longtemps acceptée265, certains historiens modernes rejettent ces stéréotypes et réinterprètent le déroulement des faits. Ainsi en 1934, Arnaldo Momigliano voit Caius Silius comme le meneur d’une révolution sénatoriale266,267, complot accepté par Messaline, qui se sent menacée par la montée de popularité du fils d’Agrippine268. Une révision originale a été proposée en 1956 par Jean Colin, qui refuse de voir un complot ou un mariage réel noué entre Messaline et Silius. Comme le décrit Tacite, tandis que Claude est à Ostie, ils célèbrent la fête des vendanges, durant laquelle, selon Colin, Messaline suit un rituel d’initiation bachique, similaire à une cérémonie de mariage. Narcisse aurait alors présenté à Claude cette initiation comme un véritable mariage menaçant son pouvoir et obtenu l’élimination de Messaline et de Silius269. Castorio remarque que cette thèse ingénieuse requiert un Claude grossièrement dupé, caricature que les historiens n’admettent plus270. Mais force est de constater que malgré plus de cinquante ans de recherches sur des écrits lacunaires et biaisés, les historiens n’ont pu proposer une reconstitution admissible par une majorité de leurs confrères271.
Agrippine[modifier | modifier le code]
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/44/Gemma_Claudia_KHM.jpg/220px-Gemma_Claudia_KHM.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Gemma Claudia, camée de Claude et Agrippine à gauche, et deux parents.
La disparition de Messaline suscite de nouvelles ambitions matrimoniales dans la maison impériale, chaque affranchi a sa candidate : Pallas soutient Agrippine la Jeune, dernière enfant vivant de Germanicus, Calliste est pour Lollia Paulina, fille de consul et sans enfant, enfin Narcisse propose un remariage avec Ælia Pætina, autrefois répudiée par Claude mais irréprochableA 144. Claude penche pour Agrippine, mais épouser sa nièce est assimilé à un inceste et interdit par la coutume romaine. Mais Claude obtient sans difficulté du Sénat une nouvelle loi l’autorisant à épouser Agrippine, « dans l’intérêt supérieur de l’État »A 16,272.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e3/TI_CLAUD_CAESAR_AVG_GERM_P_M_TRIB_POT_P_P_-_Aureus_de_Claude_MBALyon_inv_X_618-12_R.jpg/150px-TI_CLAUD_CAESAR_AVG_GERM_P_M_TRIB_POT_P_P_-_Aureus_de_Claude_MBALyon_inv_X_618-12_R.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
 
Aureus de Claude, effigie d'Agrippine AGRIPPINAE AUGUSTAE
 
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/9f/Famille_Claude-Agrippine.jpg/220px-Famille_Claude-Agrippine.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
Généalogie simplifiée du couple Claude-Agrippine, vers 49-54. En grisé, personnes décédées à ces dates.
Sitôt impératrice, Agrippine obtient des honneurs que n'avait pas reçus Messaline : elle reçoit le titre d'Augusta et des monnaies sont émises avec son portrait ainsi que d'autres montrant le jeune Néron165. Elle fait lever l’exil de Sénèque et lui confie l’éducation de son fils. Elle fait rompre les fiançailles d’Octavie avec Lucius Silanus, en le faisant accuser d’inceste avec sa propre sœur, puis fiance Néron à OctavieA 145. Enfin, elle élimine sa rivale Lollia Paulina en l’accusant d’avoir consulté des mages sur le mariage de Claude. Ce dernier la fait exiler par le Sénat pour ce projet dangereux, puis elle est contrainte au suicideA 146,273. Enfin en 50, prétextant les exemples d’Auguste et de Tibère qui avaient préparé leur succession sur deux jeunes héritiers, Agrippine fait adopter son fils par Claude, le jeune Domitius Ahenobarbus devient Claudius Néron, frère de Britannicus et son aîné de trois ansA 147. En 53, Néron épouse Octavie et fait à seize ans sa première prestation au Sénat, en prononçant un discours érudit en faveur de l’exemption d’impôts de Troie, cité ancêtre des Romains, puis un autre en faveur des îles de Rhodes, pour leur accorder l’autonomie interneA 148,A 64. En 54, Agrippine renforce encore sa position en faisant condamner la grand-mère maternelle de Britannicus Domitia Lepida qu’elle trouve trop familière avec Néron, en l’accusant d’avoir pratiqué des envoutements et créé des troubles en Calabre avec ses esclavesA 149,274.
Possessions de Claude[modifier | modifier le code]
Claude hérite de Caligula de nombreuses propriétés au sein et autour de Rome, dont de nombreux horti (jardins) regroupés dans trois quartiers de la capitale, au nord, à l'est et sur la rive droite du Tibre. Au nord, sur et entre les pentes du Pincio et du Quirinal, se déploient les horti Sallustiani, très proches du centre de Rome. À l'est, sur l'Esquilin, Claude possède plusieurs domaines dont les horti Maecenatis ; on y trouve non loin les horti Maiani et Asiniani. Le long du Tibre se trouvent les horti Agrippinae275.
Claude prend également possession du Domus Augustana situé au sud-ouest du Palatin, construit en plusieurs fois et aux contours mal connus. Le centre de cet ensemble comprend la Maison d'Auguste proprement dite, un temple d'Apollon, un quadriportique, deux bibliothèques et plusieurs éléments architecturaux très mal connus : la maison de Tibère, un temple de Magna Mater, un Aedes caesarum et des Ludi palatini. Les constructions ultérieures, notamment sous les Flaviens, ont très largement détruit les bâtiments précédents276.
Lorsqu'il hérite de cet ensemble, Claude procède à deux actions symboliques pour, à travers ces bâtiments, renforcer sa légitimité. Quand il est gratifié par le Sénat de la couronne navale, il l'expose sur le faîte de sa maison, aux côtés de la couronne civique reçue par Auguste. Par ailleurs, en 49, il redéfinit le pomerium romuléen, notamment sur le Palatin, pour se référer comme Auguste aux mythes fondateurs de Rome277.
Durant son règne, Claude entreprend plusieurs modifications du palais impérial. Il fait surmonter le cryptoportique central d'un étage, au sol imperméabilisé avec un jardin et un bassin en marbre. Dans la Domus Tiberium, il crée un triclinium d'été au décor luxueux dans le IVe style pompéien278. Selon des travaux récents279, les bains de Livie auraient été entamés sous Claude280.
Décès[modifier | modifier le code]
D’après Suétone et Tacite, dans les mois précédant sa mort, Claude regrette son mariage avec Agrippine et l’adoption de Néron ; il se lamente ouvertement de ses épouses « impudiques, mais non impunies » et envisage de donner sa toge virile à Britannicus, quoiqu’il n’ait pas encore l’âgeA 150,A 151. Si Dion Cassius affirme que Claude veut éliminer Agrippine et désigner Britannicus comme son successeurA 31, les autres auteurs sont moins clairs sur les intentions de Claude281. Il a soixante-quatre ans et sa santé s’est dégradée. D’après Suétone, il sent que sa fin est proche, fait son testament et recommande aux sénateurs de prendre soin de ses filsA 152,282.
Empoisonnement[modifier | modifier le code]
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/b9/MBALyon2018_-_Expo_Claude_-_Mosaique.jpg/220px-MBALyon2018_-_Expo_Claude_-_Mosaique.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Les champignons, un mets apprécié - mosaïque de Saint-Romain-en-Gal.
Claude meurt le matin du 13 octobre 54, après un festin terminé dans l’ivresse et la somnolence, suivi d’un coma douloureux durant la nuit. Tous les auteurs antiques qui parlent de la mort de Claude évoquent la thèse de l’empoisonnement avec un plat de champignons. Tacite, Suétone et Dion Cassius accusent Agrippine d’en être l’instigatrice, Flavius Josèphe fait état de rumeurs apparues rapidementA 153. Sénèque, protégé d’Agrippine, fait bien sûr exception et parle d’une mort naturelleA 154,283.
Mais quelques détails sur les circonstances du décès varient. Suétone exploite diverses sources, et constate que Claude meurt à Rome, lors du repas traditionnel des sodales augustales, ou bien pendant un banquet au PalaisA 155. L’effet du poison est décrit par Suétone selon les deux versions qu’il a recueillies : soit une seule ingestion provoque l’hébétude et la perte de parole, puis la mort après une longue agonie, soit Claude connait un répit, rejette une partie de son repas en vomissant et par une diarrhée, avant de recevoir une nouvelle dose empoisonnéeA 155. Si Dion Cassius rapporte un empoisonnement en une seule tentative, Tacite ne retient que la seconde version, avec l’usage d’une plume introduite par le médecin Xénophon dans le gosier, prétendument pour aider Claude à vomir et enduite d’un poison violentA 156. Ce dernier détail est douteux, car on ne connait pas de poison antique capable d’agir par contact direct avec les muqueuses284.
La mort de Claude est un épisode des plus discutés285. Certains auteurs modernes doutent de l'empoisonnement de Claude et ont parlé de folie ou de vieillesse. Ferrero attribue sa mort à une gastro-entérite286. Scramuzza rappelle que c’est un lieu commun de faire de chaque empereur la victime d'un acte criminel, mais admet la thèse de l’empoisonnement287. Levick émet l’hypothèse d’une mort causée par les tensions engendrées par le conflit de succession avec Agrippine mais conclut que le déroulement des faits rend l'assassinat plus probable288. Médicalement, plusieurs détails fournis par les auteurs antiques, l’incapacité d’élocution mais la persistance de la sensibilité à la douleur, la diarrhée, l’état semi-comateux, sont cohérents avec des symptômes d’empoisonnement284. D'autres auteurs soulignent toutefois qu'il pourrait s'agir d'une intoxication alimentaire ou d'un empoisonnement accidentel289, d'une crise de malaria290 ou d'un infarctus291. S’il reste difficile de se prononcer avec certitude sur les causes du décès de Claude, Eugen Cizek relève une anomalie significative dans la circulaire impériale annonçant l’avènement de Néron : elle n’évoque que très brièvement la mort de Claude, ce qui est contraire à tous les usages292.
Apothéose et postérité[modifier | modifier le code]
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/83/Plan_Rome-_Tempel_van_Claudius.png/220px-Plan_Rome-_Tempel_van_Claudius.png
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Plan de la Rome antique, en rouge emplacement du Temple de Claude.
Le lendemain de la mort de Claude, Agrippine consigne Britannicus dans ses appartements et présente Néron aux prétoriens, ce dernier promet un donativum équivalent à celui qu'avait donné son père. Puis il prononce un discours devant le Sénat, qui lui décerne les titres impériaux et décrète l'apothéose de ClaudeA 157,293.
Apothéose[modifier | modifier le code]
Claude est ainsi le premier empereur divinisé après Auguste294. Cette divinisation est commémorée par un monnayage295. Agrippine fait édifier un temple dédié à son culte, le Temple du Divin Claude, sur une immense terrasse aménagée sur le Caelius. Néron abolit ce culte après la mort d'Agrippine et transforme ce temple en nymphée dominant la Domus aureaVespasien le restaure et rétablit le culte du divin ClaudeA 158,A 159.
Commémorations du divin Claude
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/fd/MBALyon2018_-_Expo_Claude_-_Aureus_de_Neron_55_ap_J-C.jpg/120px-MBALyon2018_-_Expo_Claude_-_Aureus_de_Neron_55_ap_J-C.jpg
Aureus de Néron : Char de Claude divinisé tiré par quatre éléphants
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e6/Neroagrippina.jpg/120px-Neroagrippina.jpg
Denier de Néron : Char de Claude divinisé tiré par quatre éléphants
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/65/Claudius_%28Vatikanische_Museen%29.jpg/93px-Claudius_%28Vatikanische_Museen%29.jpg
Statue de Claude en Jupiter, 37-54 apr. J.-C., Musées du Vatican
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2f/DSC00449_-_Claudio_come_Zeus_%28restaurata%29_sec._I_dC.jpg/90px-DSC00449_-_Claudio_come_Zeus_%28restaurata%29_sec._I_dC.jpg
Statue de Claude en Zeus, ier siècle, Musée archéologique régional Antonio-Salinas
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/8c/Montemartini_-_Agrippina_minore_1030446.JPG/90px-Montemartini_-_Agrippina_minore_1030446.JPG
Statue d'Agrippine en prêtresse du culte de Claude
La divinisation de Claude est célébrée dans plusieurs provinces, mais son culte ne dure pas, sauf dans quelques cités qui lui doivent une faveur particulière, telle Asseria (en) en Dalmatie296.
Selon Levick, les hommes de lettres ignorèrent complètement cette divinisation, en jouèrent ou s'en moquèrent, tel Gallion, le frère de Sénèque, qui déclare que Claude est tiré au ciel avec un crochet, comme les criminels qui sont jetés au Tibre296. Dion Cassius rapporte que Néron, Agrippine et Gallion plaisantent par la suite sur la mort et l'apothéose de Claude, déclarant que les champignons étaient bien un mets des dieux, puisqu'il était devenu dieu grâce à euxA 160Sénèque à son tour renchérit par une satire parodiant l'apothéose de Claude, l'Apocoloquintose.
Ayant des raisons de le haïr et précepteur de Néron, Sénèque mène la réaction contre la mémoire de Claude297. Il compose le discours d'investiture au Sénat de Néron énumérant une liste d'échecs politiques attribués à Claude, permettant de montrer aux sénateurs soucieux de leurs prérogatives que Néron tient compte des fautes de son prédécesseur. Ce texte a le même but que la première Bucolique, rédigée par Calpurnius Siculus : annoncer un nouvel âge d'or où le Sénat aurait pleinement sa place dans la conduite de l'État298. Sénèque, avec De Clementia participe également à cette opération littéraire et politique299,300. Dans l'Apocoloquintose, il met en scène une série de condamnations successives que subit Claude et qui sont autant de remises en cause de sa légitimité politique, de sa politique d'octroi de la citoyenneté romaine et d'ouverture du Sénat aux élites provinciales301.
Postérité[modifier | modifier le code]
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c6/Vespasianus01_pushkin.jpg/170px-Vespasianus01_pushkin.jpg
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Buste de Vespasien, moulage en plâtre, Moscoumusée Pouchkine.
Successeur de Néron, Vespasien voit en Claude un prédécesseur de valeur. En effet, il a commencé sa carrière politique avec Claude en 51 et se trouve comme lui en manque de légitimité et proche du peuple302. Lorsqu'il promulgue la Lex de imperio Vespasiani, il le place aux côtés d'Auguste et de Tibère pour légitimer ses actions. Ainsi, Claude est représenté avec Auguste dans les monuments du Capitole de Vespasien de Brescia303. Son fils Titus, élevé aux côtés de Britannicus, relève la mémoire de ce dernier, et par extension celle de Claude. Comme son père, il reprend le culte de Claude et achève son temple aux dépens de la Maison dorée de Néron. Vespasien et Titus mènent une politique d'inspiration proche de celle de Claude, et renforcent une partie de la législation claudienne : le prêt aux mineurs, les liaisons entre femmes libres et esclaves, pour la démolition des bâtimentsA 161. Ils réparent également l’Aqua Claudia304,305.
Claude et les arts[modifier | modifier le code]
Durant son règne, l'empereur dispose d'une diffusion de son image en proportion de son statut, et donc d'une égale ampleur que ses prédécesseurs. En revanche, l'analyse cette collection de portraits a longtemps souffert de sa réputation très négative. Ce n'est qu'à la fin du xxe siècle que les spécialistes ont entrepris de réévaluer la production artistique qui lui est dédiée, à l'égal des autres empereurs romains.
Les portraits de Claude dans l'antiquité[modifier | modifier le code]
Les descriptions littéraires de l'empereur étant unanimement négatives, les historiens de l'art ont longtemps négligé l'étude des portraits de Claude ; après le travail pionnier de Meriwether Stuart en 1938306, il faut attendre les années 1980 pour que de nouveaux travaux dépassent les idées préconçues. Il semble qu'encore en 2018, « l'importance des témoignages figurés, dont la richesse et la variété sont surprenantes, semble toujours être sous-estimée ». Ainsi, Claude est le dernier julio-claudien a ne pas avoir fait l'objet d'un volume de la collection Das römische Herrscherbild. Un volume est en préparation en 2018 sous la direction d'Anne-Kathrein Massner307.
Les monnaies sont la source d'information majeure pour l'étude du portrait impérial ; elles représentent une physionomie très caractérisée : calotte crânienne volumineuse, cou puissant, oreilles décollées, paupières tombantes et lèvres charnues. Ceci permet d'identifier par la suite Claude dans la statuaire307. Par ailleurs, la tête de Claude est très régulièrement surmontée d'une corona civica, indiquant que son avènement a évité une guerre civile ; après Auguste, Claude est le plus régulièrement couronné dans la statuaire et la glyptique de tous les empereurs julio-claudien308.
Le consensus scientifique en 2018 reconnait au portait de Claude trois types officiels qui se succèdent chronologiquement, même si leurs durées respectives est toujours l'objet de débats309.
Le premier type est celui de l'avènement, dit aussi « type Cassel », du nom du lieu de conservation de l'exemplaire le plus représentatif. La représentation est très juvénile pour une personne de son âge. L'hypothèse souvent avancée est qu'il existerait une représentation officielle datant d'avant sa prise du pouvoir, mais il n'en existe aucune preuve. L'allure du type Cassel est typique des portraits augustéens, notamment des portraits d'avènements de Tibère308.
Ce premier type est rapidement supplanté par un second qui bénéficie d'une très large diffusion, ce dès 43. Cette représentation tranche fortement à la fois avec l'iconographie de Caligula et plus largement la représentation classique impériale, pour passer à une représentation réaliste d'un homme d'âge mûr avec une allure à la fois bienveillante et déterminée308.
Un dernier type est créé à la fin du règne dont la tête de série est l'effigie de Segusio. Il est représenté plus vieilli, avec une frange frontale plus symétrique ; ce portrait se rapproche des premiers de Néron, et a donc pu être créé en 50 lors de son adoption310.
Bustes de Claude, coiffé de la couronne civique
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7b/Claude_1er.JPG/120px-Claude_1er.JPG
Type Cassel, dit « de l'avènement » - Musée archéologique Theo-DesplansVaison-la-Romaine
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/14/Testa_di_claudio_con_la_corona_civica_di_quercia_%28forse_rilavorato_su_un_ritratto_di_caligola%29%2C_50_dc_ca.%2C_da_roselle.JPG/95px-Testa_di_claudio_con_la_corona_civica_di_quercia_%28forse_rilavorato_su_un_ritratto_di_caligola%29%2C_50_dc_ca.%2C_da_roselle.JPG
Type classique - Museo archeologico e d’arte della MaremmaGrosseto
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/64/B%C3%BCsteClaudius.jpg/103px-B%C3%BCsteClaudius.jpg
Type classique - Musée de la Via Ostiense, Rome
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/08/Claudius_Pio-Clementino_Inv_243_sw.jpg/100px-Claudius_Pio-Clementino_Inv_243_sw.jpg
Vers 50 - Musée Pio-ClementinoVatican
Claude dans la peinture moderne et contemporaine[modifier | modifier le code]
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/66/A_Roman_Emperor_AD41_by_Alma_Tadema_%281871%29.jpeg/220px-A_Roman_Emperor_AD41_by_Alma_Tadema_%281871%29.jpeg
 
 
 
 
Un empereur romain, 41 apr. JC ou Claude proclamé empereur par Lawrence Alma-Tadema, 1871 - Walters Art MuseumBaltimore.
Claude est un sujet exploité de temps à autre dans la peinture classique, toujours en reprenant sans distance les textes des auteurs antiques, et le représentant donc largement à son désavantage, par exemple chez Lawrence Alma-Tadema en 1871. Ultérieurement, le sujet du grand prix de Rome de 1886 est le même extrait de Suétone narrant le passage de Claude dissimulé derrière une tenture. Charles Lebayle remporte ce prix311. La vie de Claude est également source d'inspiration dans le tableau de 1870 de Lematte, La Mort de Messaline312.
Claude au cinéma et à la télévision[modifier | modifier le code]
Claude a bien moins intéressé les scénaristes et cinéastes que d'autres empereurs tels Néron ou Caligula. « Le personnage de Claude est en effet doublement victime du portrait féroce de Suétone : trop bouffon pour être tragique, pas assez monstrueux pour être édifiant, Claude a été longtemps cantonné au rôle de faire-valoir de son entourage »313.
Son personnage est interprété par l'acteur Derek Jacobi dans moi Claude Empereur, une mini-série à succès de la BBC, centrée autour de la vie de l'Empereur Claude, tirée des livres I Claudius et Claudius the God de Robert Graves 314,315que le cinéaste Josef von Sternberg avait aussi tenté de porter à l'écran en 1937 sous le titre I, Claudius.
Dynastie julio-claudienne